[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / vm / vmg / vr / vrpg / vst / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k / s4s / vip] [cm / hm / lgbt / y] [3 / aco / adv / an / bant / biz / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / gd / hc / his / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / news / out / po / pol / pw / qst / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / vt / wsg / wsr / x / xs] [Settings] [Search] [Mobile] [Home]
Board
Settings Mobile Home
/qst/ - Quests

Name
Spoiler?[]
Options
Comment
Verification
4chan Pass users can bypass this verification. [Learn More] [Login]
File[]
Draw Size ×
  • Please read the Rules and FAQ before posting.
  • Roll dice with "dice+numberdfaces" in the options field (without quotes).

08/21/20New boards added: /vrpg/, /vmg/, /vst/ and /vm/
05/04/17New trial board added: /bant/ - International/Random
10/04/16New board for 4chan Pass users: /vip/ - Very Important Posts
[Hide] [Show All]


Janitor application acceptance emails are being sent out. Please remember to check your spam box!


[Advertise on 4chan]


File: 2.0 50 final.png (242 KB, 445x677)
242 KB
242 KB PNG
You are Charlotte Fawkins, Herald and heroine. With the power of your positive spirit, you have overcome deceit, defeat, and divine possession, and now you are going to save the world. First, though, you need to defeat your nemesis Jean Ramsey in single combat.

Your fall through Ramsey's cloak is short, and your landing is soft (though you're displeased to discover the tail interferes with any cool forward roll). You are in blackness. You're not certain what you anticipated.

When you stand, you spy the Crown first, then the mask, then the snake, then, and only then, do you make out the rest of Ramsey: she's 20 feet away, her cloak camouflaging her near-perfectly. You suppose this is her head, or pocket dimension, or... wherever. Ramsey's axe, taller than her body, glossy black, is camouflaged too, only visible by its glint: the Crown is shedding faint white light.

You draw The Sword— its flames do nothing to illuminate the space, but it seems like the appropriate thing to do. Ramsey cocks her head. "Boy, you sure are a pain in the ass, aren't you?"

The snake, glossy beige, loops down around her shoulders. =Like father, like daughter. Isn't that right, Wingnut.=

God-damnit! How much have you been spied on? You clench The Sword, refusing to rise to the bait, but it wasn't set out for you— Richard shimmers into existence by your side. His hand is on your shoulder. "She is my client. Do not drag her—"

"Hey, who the fuck is that?" Ramsey says.

=Wow. What the hell is that. I'd be laughing if I wasn't in-chassis, so use your imagination. Or don't. Here: ha ha ha ha ha.=
=This is what you have been reduced to. Human. And an inferior physical specimen at that. I don't know what I expected. Ha ha ha ha.=
=This is how your -daughter- thinks of you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.=

"I dunno, Snickers. They don't really look anything alike?" You get the impression that Ramsey is squinting. "Is that actually your snake? Shit! I didn't know they turned into people!"

=The competent ones don't. Isn't that right, Wingnut.=

"I am perfectly satisfied with my current state of affairs, Snickers. It has posed no obstacle to my success with my client."

=You mean it's posed no obstacle to -my- success with -my- client. Thanks for the Crown, by the way. Couldn't have ushered in the Dawn without—=

"Oh, yeah! The Crown! Wow! Talk on your own time, Snickers, thanks bunches." Ramsey pushes the snout of her snake upwards. "Charlotte Fawkins."

You've been trying to think of cool things to say. "Yes, evildoer?"

"Ohoho! Evildoer! Nice one. You stole Wayne's crystal, didn't you?"

You did, and thank God for it. It's under the armor, against your chest, hidden by your Magyckal Aura. "No."

(1/2)
>>
"Bad lie." Ramsey thrusts her arm straight out, hand clawed, and three things happen: #301 rears up, the Crown flashes white, and the tine of the Crown vibrates and rips furiously out of your breastplate. Were it not for your unnatural reflexes, you wouldn't have caught it, and were it not for your unnatural grip, you wouldn't have held it. But you do and you do, in one hand only, and with your other hand you swing The Sword and scare off several oncoming shadow-claws. The tine of the Crown vibrates until you slam it back under the goo and it stops.

"No tricks," you say. "You said you'd face the winner of the Game in single combat. So face me!"

"Uh-huh. Winner? We're going by the rules now? Because, last I checked, the rules say there's only one left standing. How many are standing? Uh, let's see. Last I checked... seven." Ramsey has begun to circle you.

You pace in the opposite direction, so she comes no closer. "Doesn't matter. I was always going to win. You knew I was always going to win, and that's why you ran it."

"That's why? Are you saying you didn't have any fun? Can't appreciate the finer things in life? Damn shame." The mask bobbles as Ramsey shakes her head. "Tell you the truth, I thought Montgomery had a shot. Damn shame! And it wasn't even you who killed him!"

"I would never kill Monty!" you say righteously. "I'm a sworn heroine! I don't kill innocents!"

"Innocents?" Ramsey laughs hard. "Whatever gets you off!"

"He was! He was a good person! He paid his debts a million times over. And I'm— I'm a good person too. And you're a bad person! You don't care about who you hurt, and— you like hurting people, and—" This is not coming out nearly as cool as you hoped.

=So this is is the kind of drivel you put up with, Wingnut. I almost feel sorry for you.=

Richard pushes his glasses up. "You get used to—"

"SHUT UP!" Not at Richard. At #301, whose smarmy deadened voice is the most irritating thing you've ever heard. "You're a BAD PERSON too! You're a BULLY, and you STOLE my crown, and you're going to END THE WORLD, and you don't even care! You're worse than RICHARD, and that's— that's saying a lot! A whole lot! At least Richard..." You glance back at him. "At least he's trying to help me save everybody. So you shut up, and you shut up, and you shut up—" #301, Richard, Ramsey. "—and you, fight me! Unless you're a coward?"

Ramsey stops circling, rests her weight on the axe, raises a hand palm-out. "Gee, I don't know! Maybe I am! Such a bad person, and all that. Maybe you better come at me first?"

"Maybe I will!" you say.

"Great!" The black glove beckons. "Then come at me, heroine!"

>Ramsey is offering you the first move! What do you do?! (Write-in. Possible roll.)

>Hint: for a reminder of your skillset, scroll down to the perks list below.
>>
>Announcements
Welcome back (slightly delayed) to Drowned Quest Redux. This might be the last time I ever write that. Wow! I'll have a lot more to say at the end of the thread, so sit tight. Also, this will be a long thread. There's no way I can get through everything in a month. There is a moderate chance I will take a break in the middle, and also a moderate chance I'll have scheduling issues and be unable to update a few days a week. We're just going to go with the flow. You guys trust me by now, right?

Anyway, we're at the end of the quest. Let's get on with it!

>Schedule
One a day, occasionally more if the first one was short. There may be sporadic half-updates (no options) if I start writing too late in the evening, sorry in advance. I am in the PST timezone.

>Dice
We use a 3d100 roll over degrees of success system with crits. The base DC is 50. Modifiers may be applied to the roll or to the DC as relevant. The # of rolls that match or exceed the DC determine the result. Probabilities may be found in the Dice and Mechanics pastebin.

The degrees are:
0 Passes = Failure
1 Pass = Mitigated Success
2 Passes = Success
3 Passes = Enhanced Success
0/1/100 = Critical Success / Critical Failure / Critical Success [regardless of other rolls]

>Mechanics
The (typical) MC has a pool of 15 Identity ("ID"), which may be considered both HP and the measure of her current sense of self. It may be lost through physical, metaphysical, or emotional damage. It may be regained through write-ins, designated options, and at reasonable narrative points, including sleep. It may be spent on a flat +10 bonus to rolls, as well as on more elaborate metaphysical effects. Dropping to 0 ID is bad.

>Archive
https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=drowned%20quest%20redux

>Fancy archive (PDF of 1-49)
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oLmqHfggqd2rYQdTFPEer1GlQ9k1LhlX/view?usp=sharing

>Twitter
https://twitter.com/BathicQM

>Pastebins
https://pastebin.com/u/BathicQM

>Recaps
https://docs.google.com/document/d/1VPJwXzTpv4lO_t6R3jA32NLbKjdIZjtJlRFsWQgBMnM/edit?usp=sharing

>Ask the characters (or the QM)...?
Uhh... maybe I'll do some stuff after the quest ends. No promises. Thanks for everyone who submitted questions over the years!

>"Redux"?
This quest is a loose sequel to the original Drowned Quest, which ran for eight short threads in 2019. Reading the original may help with context in very early Redux threads, but is not required.

>I have a question/comment/concern?
Tell me!
>>
File: the crown - @observerqm.png (2.62 MB, 1920x1080)
2.62 MB
2.62 MB PNG
>TO-DO

- Defeat Ramsey
- Reclaim the Crown
- Kill Richard
- Become God
- Save the world
>LAST TIME ON DROWNED QUEST REDUX

You are meeting with Lucky, Monty, and Eloise on the subject of Jean Ramsey and her "Game," the murder-tournament she's been running for the last couple months. It seems that Ramsey has finally made her way back to the Corcass, and she intends to bring the Game with her.

In fact, Ramsey hasn't just made it to the Corcass: she bursts in through the door, all chummy, like she isn't a horrible mass murderer everybody hates. She shakes everybody's hand, except for yours: you take it upon yourself to assert your dominance. Unfortunately, Ramsey is unaffected by your powerful grip, and you're left to seethe as she makes her big announcement: she needs eight local "volunteers" to participate in the Game, lest she arbitrarily select them herself. Immediately, Lucky volunteers himself and seven Courtiers, but Ramsey dismisses this: she wants more variety in the contestants. In the end, she allows Lucky and three other Courtiers to volunteer, leaving four slots. You volunteer for one of those, and Monty volunteers for the other, meaning you have to recruit two more participants.

You invite Gil (obviously) and Earl-- your second pick after Fake Ellery, who *would* be usefully immortal. Unfortunately, you discover Fake Ellery in the doldrums, having met his real counterpart face-to-face while you weren't looking. Feeling bad for him, you task him with working on the Recharlottizator, then ring up Earl instead, who kills people for a living and is happy to help. This leaves you a little bit of time before the start of the Game, which you use to help Madrigal's efforts to reinforce Base Camp-- she's clearing out a big empty "arena" for people to fight in-- and to meet with Pat, who has a surprise for you. Apparently she's been cooking up a suit of armor for you! Granted, it's made of goo, but you'll take it. You thank Pat, apologize once and for all for wrecking Namway, and promise to bring Lester back from the dead once you're God.

And then the Game starts. Ramsey makes a big speech and installs all the new contestants with "tokens," gold coins with Ramsey's face onto them-- they burrow into the flesh, and apparently into your mind, so Ramsey can track your whereabouts. Wonderful. You pair off with Monty, reasoning that he has the most Game experience, and book it before the slaughter gets going.
>>
File: eloise - @benschae_moe.png (3.55 MB, 2048x2048)
3.55 MB
3.55 MB PNG
You wind up holing up at Monty's hideout in the Fen, where you ambush and kill two unsuspecting contestants-- with help from Lucky, who happened to head in the same direction. You plan to keep hiding out there, but Monty has other ideas: he hears an explosion and books it toward Camp. You follow, and are horrified to discover Camp nearly obliterated by a gigantic sinkhole! All the tents have fallen into it, a lot of people are injured, and a couple are dead-- including Fake Ellery. What's worse, Lindew's Landing, where the Game began, has also been seriously damaged-- notably, the general store and the Better Than Nothing have been obliterated, and so has Jacques and the general store guy. Madrigal reunites with Monty, and they start plotting evacuation logistics while you check in on a badly injured Eloise.

Eloise tries to wave off her wounds, but she can't walk, and if she's caught up in more collateral damage she could be killed. Although you lack explicit "healing powers," you have faith in your ability to help-- and indeed, after assuming the guise of the Herald, you're able to perform time fuckery to get her back on her feet. With that sorted, you help repair the arena, then venture off to check on Annie-- also seriously wounded. You send her on an expedition to investigate the spooky barrier Ramsey's thrown up around the Corcass, then settle down in Annie's tunnel to get a little sleep.

When you awaken, thirty minutes later, Gil is there. Not only is he alive and well, but he brings you a blanket, a pink walkie-talkie, and news: everybody's evacuated to various hideouts in the region. The walkie-talkie is to communicate with the evacuated groups, which have talkies of their own. (Gil built them himself based on the one he stole from Casey.) You invite him to sleep in the tunnel with you, rather than out in the open, and he does-- on the ceiling, as beetles.

When you awaken for real, you try to head off, reasoning that Gil needs to get used to being without you. He's clearly a little upset about being ditched, though, and you eventually settle on taking a handful of beetles with you for moral support. You then commune with a startled Monty remotely, convincing him to team up with you again even if it'd annoy Ramsey.
>>
File: monty - @bean_bayou.png (518 KB, 836x1035)
518 KB
518 KB PNG
After all, you need him for your big plan: heading to the arena, waving your arms, and yelling as loudly as you can to attract enemies to you. This succeeds, and you and Monty are soon cornered by nine people... including Horse Face, who's joined the Game! He's ambushed by a team of weaker opponents as you face off with one of Ramsey's inner circle and Monty takes down three more, though not before he's badly wounded. Once you've disposed of everybody in your path (with help from some giant alligators), you locate an injured, unrepentant Horse Face and forcibly commune with him. Intent on "getting through" to him, you peel away several Horse Facey layers-- and several layers of your own-- before exposing him to the mortal terror of the void. He goes catatonic. Hooray!

Back in the real world, Gil finds a mechanism to open Horse Face's AUX space, and Monty helps drag Horse Face inside-- important, because the outskirts of the Fen are now horrifically poisoned by more collateral damage. Meanwhile, you set off to rescue the other 95% of Gil, who's contacted you on his walkie-talkie. You discover the rest of Gil hiding inside a log, most of his goo body having been sliced off. You drop everything and carry him off to Pat's manse, but not before stumbling across the ruins of Branwen's farm, Branwen's dead body included.

Pat promises to fix Gil back up, and you get some sleep on her couch. The next morning, a patched-up Gil shows you his new metal skeleton, and you get a missive from Ramsey: teaming up with others is now considered "cheating." This bodes ill, because you've just had a prophetic dream about two things: A), one of Ramsey's surviving retainers sacrificing herself in some kind of Wyrm-centric ritual, and B), Monty dying in a fight against the other surviving retainer. You sprint off to save him, but are waylaid by one of the remaining contestants-- after you're done killing him, you're too late to help Monty, whose head is nearly severed from his shoulders. All of your concentrated God powers are enough to allow him to get some last words out, but he gently refuses further attempts to save him.

You bury him and kill the remaining non-allied contestants, leaving only yourself, Gil, Earl, Lucky, Horse Face, and two Courtiers alive. Ramsey, seeing this, teleports the seven of you into a tiny arena and instructs you to murder each other. If you won't, she'll use the tokens to control you until you will. Or not: you tear out your token, charge Ramsey, tear out Gil's token, instruct Earl to blood-magic transform to get his token out, and use your Herald powers to rip out Horse Face's. (Lucky and the Courtiers have it under control.) Then everybody teams up to launch you through Ramsey's cloak-- and you and her vanish!
>>
>CURRENT PERKS (ADJUSTED FOR RAMSEY)

[The Herald's Mind VII]: You are the Herald. When you want to be.

[The Herald's Body VII]: You are the Herald. Or as close as a human can get. Also, you have a tail. (And night vision, and paralytic venom, and enhanced flexibility, and scales, and...)

[Extrareal V]: You absorb reality into yourself within a 10-foot radius. This is obvious to anybody metaphysically attuned, and the non-attuned get a very strange feeling around you.

[Positive Thinking IV]: You can maintain a state of unbreakable optimism indefinitely.

[On Fire! IV]: You can't shoot fire out of your hands. (They get too hot.) But you *can* shoot it from The Sword, and things within your Extrareal radius will actually light.

[Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]: You don't have to try very hard at all to make the things you say true.

[Snaketongue III]: You can speak, read, write, and comprehend Richard's native language, even if you don't know how.

[The Sun III]: The sun in your chest is about the size of two hands making a circle. You can't do too much with it, but maybe it'll help out if you're in duress.

[Red Stuff III]: You have a decent handle on the red stuff. Enough of a handle for 12 SV? Uh...

[Good With A Sword III]: You're a little better with a sword than you used to be. On par with a professional murderess with decades of experience? Uh... you'll need to rely on other skills.

[OPEN I]: You can use [OPEN] semi-regularly, though the exact effects are still out of your control.

[LEGERDEMAIN 0]: Ramsey knows all about this already.

[FINGERWORK 0]: Ramsey knows all about this already.

[COMMUNION 0]: Ramsey knows all about this already.

[EARTHSENSE 0]: Ramsey knows all about this already.
-----------------------------
>Don't forget to scroll up and write-in! (I believe in you guys)
>>
>>6306968
OH BOY HERE WE GO

Let’s test the waters a bit before we use our biggest cards, in case she has some counters ready. Get within 10 feet and start swinging our sword to blast her with arcs of fire. Perk wise this would be combining Extrareal, On Fire, Good with a sword, Positive Thinking, and maybe The Sun? One stack each.

Also maybe use like 3 Info too? Think we have 9 left.
>>
Rolled 9891 (1d9999)

roll
>>
>>6306968
>>6307014
+1

I'll support!
>>
>>6307014
I appreciate your enthusiasm, anon, but we're actually taking a step back from last thread's mechanical framework! Future vote slates might work the perks back in, and future rolls might let you spend INFO on them, but for right now I just need a brief narrative description of what you're doing. (Which you did provide, and I'm happy to take -- this is more of a PSA for everyone else.)
>>
>>6306967
>=Wow. What the hell is that. I'd be laughing if I wasn't in-chassis, so use your imagination. Or don't. Here: ha ha ha ha ha.=
>=This is what you have been reduced to. Human. And an inferior physical specimen at that. I don't know what I expected. Ha ha ha ha.=
>=This is how your -daughter- thinks of you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.=

Didn't comment on this earlier but 301 is pretty hilarious. I can see why he's the popular one at the snake office.
We did see his real body when we invaded headspace, if we get a chance and are able we should shift him into that shape for the reaction.

Also what, did Richard tell everyone about his dad impersonation plan? Wow.
>>
>>6307014
>>6307085

Waving your sword around and shooting fire is pretty trivial, particularly if you're not coming near Ramsey. I won't call for a roll, but I will probably roll for Ramsey in a few hours.

>>6307029
Excellent roll! If only we used a 3d9999 system.

>>6307253
>Also what, did Richard tell everyone about his dad impersonation plan? Wow.
It's very possible that Richard was bragging about his awesome epic super-smart plan at one point, yeah (probably not recently-- remember, he's been at it for years). It's also possible that #301 likes to dig around for gossip and/or blackmail, and that he has actual... you know... friends in other departments who can help him get it. Remember that Richard *was* in a coma for a while after he got Niceified, so there was plenty of time to look into what was going on with him.
>>
File: fire.jpg (76 KB, 564x713)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
>Fire solves ALL PROBLEMS

"Fine!" you say. "I will!"

And then you have to. It's as simple as that. You raise The Sword above your head and duck and charge, your armored boots clanking (shouldn't there be glorious music?), the flames on your blade billowing and billowing into a banner— and when you are halfway to Ramsey you skid short and send the flames whipping into the air, ripping white gashes in the dark, ripping towards Ramsey— one, two, three brilliant swings, three brilliant gouts of flame, which Ramsey casually sidesteps one, two, three times.

The flames skid off into the distance, leaving shimmery afterimages. "Damn," Ramsey says. "That's it?"

"I—" You square your shoulders. "I was testing you! That was merely a test! Witness how my valiant flames have brought, um, heroic light to your wicked darkness!"

Oddly, the darkness remains burnt away where the flames traveled. "Huh." Ramsey extends a shadow claw and pinches one of the tattered 'edges' shut. "That's cool, I guess. You weren't going to try to chop off my head?"

She was supposed to have scrambled out of the way of the flame, or at least flinched, and then you would've pounced upon her and— "I will not reveal my plans to an evil Crown-Thief!"

"Snickers said you might've. But I guess the little guy doesn't know everything, huh?" She scratches "Snickers"' chin. "Anyways. Got a shot, lost your shot. Let's try this my way. Remind me, Snicks, what's the— you know, the one with the—"

The snake raises its head.

"Oh, right. [WIND]!"

At once there's a catastrophic wind, hurricane-force, blowing against you. You are too heavy and your center of gravity is too secure to tumble, or even stumble, backwards: you remain in place, hair whipping around you. Nothing else is quite so lucky. In the distance, your long-gone embered flames billow up again, less a banner, more a wall— and are hurtling back toward you. Ramsey billows too, her cloak a perfect void around her, and catches the wind at her back. She hurtles too, the axe gleaming.

You have maybe a second before your own head is chopped off.

(Choices next.)
>>
——————

>Welcome to the CLIMACTIC BATTLE of Drowned Quest Redux! (Um, not the Wyrm one. The other one.) This will be run relatively straightforwardly: pick an option and, most likely, roll some dice. You've done this before.
>That being said, you'll see options marked with [Perks]. The higher level the [Perk], the greater the bonus the [Perk] will provide to the roll. The [Perk] will then decrease by one level, because Ramsey will adapt her strategy to what you're doing.
>Because [Perks] provide bonuses— they don't determine the entire DC— the highest-level perk may or may not indicate the strongest option overall. Choose wisely!
>(You can spend INFO when the roll comes around.)

——————

How do you evade? (All options have a possible roll.)

>[A1] Use your superior reflexes to sidestep Ramsey's downward swing! ([The Herald's Body VII])
>[A2] Absorb the incoming flames and throw them up to distract Ramsey! ([On Fire! IV])
>[A3] Twist the wind in the opposite direction, so Ramsey is blown away from you! ([Advanced Advanced Gaslighting IV])
>[A4] Just tank the blow and focus on your next move! ([Positive Thinking IV])
>[A5] Write-in! (Indicate up to two relevant perks, if you like.)

What do you do next? (All options have a possible roll.)

>[B1] You can't easily pin down Ramsey when she blends so much into the background. And black is boring, anyways. Let there be light! ([The Sun III])
>[B2] You're in mysterious blackness after diving through Ramsey's cloak. You know what this is. This is an interim! If you want to get at Ramsey, you need to go one step deeper... ([OPEN I])
>[B3] This is a duel! Why are you even thinking about not fighting?! You have a sword! Stab Ramsey! ([Good With A Sword III])
>[B4] Write-in! (Indicate up to two relevant perks, if you like.)
>>
>>6307412
>A2
She was nice enough to give us back our fire, let’s use it.

>B2
The perk may be all but used up, but this sounds cool and is probably the best opportunity we’ll get to fully use it up.
>>
>>6307412
>>6307471
+1 to this...
>>
>>6307412
>>[A2] Absorb the incoming flames and throw them up to distract Ramsey! ([On Fire! IV])
>[B2] You're in mysterious blackness after diving through Ramsey's cloak. You know what this is. This is an interim! If you want to get at Ramsey, you need to go one step deeper... ([OPEN I])
>>
>>6307471
>>6307489
>>6307506

>[A2]
>[B2]

Sounds like a plan! Because these updates are coming out so short, I'm going to try for (but can't 100% promise) a double-update today. Like all uses of [OPEN], [B2] does not require a dice roll, but it will drop [OPEN I] to [OPEN 0]. [A2] will need a roll, though. (And don't forget to vote for spendying!)


>Please roll me 3 1d100s + 50 (+30 HERALD, +20 On Fire!) vs. DC 112 (+50 CROWN, +10 Far Away Fire, +5 Masked, -3 Shadowy) to summon the fire back toward you fast enough!

AND

Spend 1 ID for +10 to all rolls? You are at 16/16 ID.

>[A1] Y
>[A2] N

AND

Spend 3 INFO for an extra 1d100? I will roll it myself and take the highest 3 numbers. You have 9 INFO.

>[B1] Y
>[B2] N
>>
Rolled 21 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>6307534
>ID
>[YES]
I know us too well
>INFO
>[NO]
>>
Rolled 84 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>6307534
>A1
>B1

No need to worry too much about stocking resources— this is the finale, after all.
>>
Rolled 33 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>6307534
>A2
>B1
>>
Rolled 87 + 50 (1d100 + 50)

>>6307540
>>6307603
>>6307646
>[A1]
>[B1]
>81, 144, 93 vs. DC 112

Mitigated Success... but let's see where that INFO gets you! Rolling one more time.
>>
>>6307656
It gets you everywhere, apparently. New rolls:

>147, 144, 93 vs. DC 112 -- Success
>Spendy x2

Writing after I do some dishes!
>>
>FIRE SOLVES ALL PROBLEMS.
>147, 144, 93 vs. DC 112 — Success
>Spendy x2

A couple weeks ago, when Monty was alive, you asked him about his spooky arm. Not to be mean. (You knew he was sensitive.) It was just that— your thinking went— you were going to face Ramsey down in single combat, and she had spooky arms. Well, shadow claws. Same thing. And if he knew how they worked, or if they had any weaknesses—

Monty said he didn't know. That he didn't want to know. That he didn't particularly want this thing on his body, even. Sorry, Charlotte.

Okay, you said, and thought about it. But is it actual shadow? Does it dissolve in strong light?

Er, said Monty. He wasn't sure if it was shadow at all. It was solid. Er, semi-solid. Er, it was complicated. But there wasn't a lot of strong light around here, if you hadn't noticed. No sun. No flame—

>[-3 INFO: 6 REMAINING]

And of course you tested it then. And of course, as Ramsey bears down on you now, you clench your fist and will your righteous flames back.

>[-1 ID: 15/16]

Goaded by the wind, they were already moving at a screaming clip, but now they howl and gnash and leap toward you— crashing like a wave over Ramsey in the way, who smokes and flickers and loses her rhythm just enough for you to skate cleanly aside. No time for crowing, though: she's not dead. Very far from it. You flicker too, your goo-armor bubbling from the heat of your Firy Aura (Richard should be taking note of your amazing Firy Aura), and pay Ramsey's Law back with the only one you know by heart: [OPEN]!

Ramsey is terribly strong, but the weight of her blow has trapped her axe an inch in the ground, and she needs a moment to tug it free. Only a moment of immobility, but it's all you need: when a door in her cloak swings neatly open, you dive straight through.

You are spat out somewhere else, somewhere black and red and roiling, heat lightning cracking the black clouds, illuminating the slick black cliffs, their black crenellated fortress, your shining armor. It's nowhere you've been, but you've seen it before. Once.

"Hey, what the fuck is wrong with you?" Ramsey has apparated onto a ledge a little ways above you. Still masked, still cloaked, still Crowned (she's adjusting it right now), but marginally more physical. Also slightly singed.

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 90/100]

She thrusts an accusing arm out at you. "Do you get off to this?"

"What?"

"Putting fucking doors in people? And I'm the coward? I try to whack an axe through your skull, like a normal person, and you're over here whanging around with—"

=Once again, typical Wingnut. Trying to skirt all common decency. Shameful.=

"Yeah!" Ramsey says. "Fucking shameful! Geez louise!"

"Maybe you're just jealous," you say virtuously. "Or terrified! For I have stricken into your inmost sanctum of your blackened heart, where I—"

"You mean my manse?"

(1/2)
>>
Oh. This is her manse. You knew that. "You— you designed your manse on purpose like this?"

"Ohohoho! You fucking know it! Isn't it wicked?" Ramsey spreads both arms: lightning slams down behind her. You don't flinch. Only nearly. "Now who's jealous?!"

Are you jealous of her dramatic lightning timing? Do you wish your manse had dramatic lightning timing? Um... "Not me! I would never envy anything of yours, you—"

"BAD—"

Lightning crashes down within an inch of you. You skitter as Ramsey springs from her perch, whirling her axe around, bringing it down— but her wind-up was comparatively long this time, and you leg it backward without trouble.

"—LIE!"

Which is possibly what she wanted. The glassy ground KCRRRAKs where she gouges it, sending spider-cracks crazing every which way. Where are you, anyways? Cliffs before you. You can't afford to look back. Richard. Richard, look back.

«You are also on a cliff. Not far off the edge.»
«Steep drop. Clouds below.»
«Don't slip.»

What would you do without Richard's indispensable advice? You'd love not to slip. Unfortunately, you're closer to the weight of a lizard-thing than a young lady, and the cracks are crazing around your feet in particular. Not long before they yawn open.

What do you do?

>[A1] Exhale and make yourself lighter! You've done it before! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>[A2] Let the cliff crumble! You'll leap and claw your way up! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[A3] Hold the cliff together! Do you or do you not have Earth Powers?! [Earthsense 0]
>[A4] Swap places with Ramsey! See how she likes it, plummeting into the void! [Extrareal V]
>[A5] Write-in. (Indicate up to two relevant perks, if you like.)

You've made it into Ramsey's manse! What's your main goal here, anyways? (You can combine a couple, but specify how you're doing that. If you have a more complex plan, feel free to share as well.)

>[B1] Kill Ramsey here and now! You have the power!
>[B2] Wound Ramsey! Wear her down! Strike her when she's unprepared!
>[B3] Taunt Ramsey! Get her mad! Hit her where it hurts!
>[B4] Strike fear into Ramsey's heart! Get her on the back foot! (Get #301 on the back foot too, if you can!)
>[B5] Nab the stupid Crown! You know it's not attached to her head— you saw her fiddling with it!
>[B6] Write-in.
>>
>>6307747
>[A4] Swap places with Ramsey! See how she likes it, plummeting into the void! [Extrareal V]
>[B3] Taunt Ramsey! Get her mad! Hit her where it hurts!
>>
>>6307747
>A4
I see you, trap option A3

>B4
I feel like our taunt game is lacking compared to hers. Freaking her out, on the other hand, should prompt her to bring out any aces she's holding. Also this is the press 301 into his real form option.
>>
Rolled 61, 44, 95 + 53 = 253 (3d100 + 53)

>>6307752
>>6307772
Called for [A4]. [B3] and [B4] have enough overlap that I'll semi-combine them-- the [B]s are just for determining the direction of future vote slates, so nothing critical.

Rolling for Charlotte.

>3 1d100s + 53 (+30 HERALD, +25 Extrareal, +3 Underestimated, -5 Needs Finesse) vs. DC 105 (+50 CROWN, +10 In Own Manse, -5 Semi-Corporeal) to swap places with Ramsey!


>>6307772
>I see you, trap option A3
I mean... it's not a *trap* option... you just won't get a bonus on the roll! Maybe it's still worth it; who knows?

>Also this is the press 301 into his real form option.
Fair warning: you can give this a shot, but it won't be trivial. You can do this easily with Richard because he's in your head and subject to your perception, but #301 is not, so you'd have to brute force this with sheer god-power.
>>
>>6307823
>114, 97, 148 vs. DC 105 -- Success

Pssh. Leave the dice rolls to me, apparently. I will generously default to No Spendy here.

I've settled on not rolling for Ramsey's actions while she has full use of the Crown: she just automatically succeeds at whatever she's up to, though you'll continue to have opportunities to counter. This could change later on.

Writing!
>>
>Switcheroo
>114, 97, 148 vs. DC 105 - Success

Ramsey is advancing. Maybe she's trying to cut off your escape. Maybe she thinks she can back you off the cliff. Maybe she just wants a good view of your plummet. Wouldn't it be funny if you slipped behind her and shoved her off instead? Or not funny. Wouldn't that be right? Wouldn't it be just and proper? A heroine doesn't fall off a cliff and die. She doesn't fall into the void and die. Not unless she—

But you know who does? Villains! Obviously! You still prefer it when they get stabbed, or their heads chopped off, but a nice long fall off a nice big cliff is a perfectly sensible way to go. It doesn't make a lot of sense that you're here, is the gist of it. It just doesn't. You should be where Ramsey is, and she should be where you are, and if you shut your eye so your vision blurs and you can't tell where you're looking, exactly, just dark dark dark glass, it must be true. Reality is flimsy near you. It's true.

And the cliff CRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRKKKKKKs and splinters and you look on smugly as (a bewildered?) Ramsey teeters backward, The Crown sliding off her— The Crown!! Sliding off her head!! But it falls, same as the rest of her, too fast for you to reconsider, and when you scramble forward and peer over the ledge she's already readjusting it. She is hovering. She was hovering before, in real life, so you probably could've anticipated that.

"What the hell?" she says. "How'd you do that?"

It sounds like she's genuinely asking. "I—" You point your sword at her. "I don't reveal my plans to evildoers! I already said!"

"Then you're just wasting my time! Holy shit!" She rises level with the remnants of the cliff. "Talk a big game about fighting me, and you're prancing around, cheating your ass off—"

You don't even know what to say. "You're trying to kill me!"

"Yeah? And? I'm killing you in a normal way, like a decent person? Fucking Snickers keeps trying to suggest I, you know, stop your heart, but that's just not— who does that? Fucking snakes. But you're really ticking me off with this doors thing, and switching places, and trying to throw fire at me, and..." She shakes her head mournfully. "What's next? You're going to put on a hat and do a dance?"

=I'm sure you could make her.=
=In fact, make Wingnut do it too. I would very much like to see that.=

"No! It's no fun if I make her! He just doesn't get it." Addressed at you. "I really- I think it's the snake brain. Pea-sized, apparently. Can't comprehend sportsmanship. Or fun!"

You are fairly sure that the unrepentant mass-murderer Jean Ramsey, who killed your allies, who destroyed your home, who stole your God-damn Crown, is attempting to bond with you over snakes.

(1/2)
>>
Two things strike you:

1. She's not taking this seriously. Maybe she's a little annoyed at you. 'Ticked off.' But mainly she's having fun, or attempting to have fun. If she were serious about killing you, you- well, you might or might not be dead, but you'd be in a whole lot more pain than you are right now.

2. She's not taking you seriously. You are not an actual viable threat in her eyes- maybe strong enough to play-fight with, to work up a sweat, but for Ramsey there's no future where she dies here. She's like Horse Face, like you said, if Horse Face had no reason to be that way. And if Horse Face didn't know God when he saw her.

On one level, this is good. Yes, Ramsey, it certainly is unsportsmanlike to wield the nigh-absolute power of the 15/16ths full Crown to wave her hand and stop your heart. Yes indeedy. Carry on swinging her axe and missing, please. On another level, this isn't good at all. She gets to conserve her energy, study your skillset, hold God-knows-what back, then unleash it the second she gets bored or you get tired. Would you survive? You must survive. But the Herald never said it'd be pretty.

Something needs to change here. You need to knock her off-balance. You need to—

«Finally, Charlotte Fawkins, you may unleash your greatest talent of all. You may annoy this woman to death.»

You weren't going to say that! You mean, that's an option, you guess. If you could figure out how to actually inflame Ramsey, which, given her usual temperament, is better said than done. You were going to say that maybe you could scare her? Which is also better said than done, but you did it to Horse Face, didn't you?

«That man had fears to draw on, however disused.»
«I am uncertain whether this woman has ever feared.»

Wouldn't anybody fear God? And fine! You can at least spook #301, can't you? He's not actually a snake.

«...»
«...I would very much like to see that.»

You know he would. But that's all for the future, because Ramsey, seeing your lack of response, is sounding miffed. "Okay, fine. Don't know what I expected from a little kid, anyways. What were you saying, Snickers? ...Fine. Okay. You asked for this." Addressing you. "[WIND]!"

She says it differently than last time. And at you.

>[A1] Absorb the incoming Law into yourself! ([Extrareal IV]) [Roll.]
>[A2] Just tank it! You've survived worse! ([Positive Thinking IV])
>[A3] Write-in! (Up to 2 perks, etc)

[All of the [B]s are "possible rolls".]

>[B1] Do your best to anger Ramsey! Turn her dark and broody manse bright and pleasant! ([The Sun III])
>[B2] Do your best to anger Ramsey! Smash up her manse like she smashed up your home! ([Earthsense 0])
>[B3] Do your best to scare Ramsey! Get in her head like you got in Horse Face's! ([Communion 0])
>[B4] Do your best to scare Ramsey! Start speaking in tongues! ([Snaketongue III])
>[B5] Write-in! (Up to 2 perks, etc)
>>
>>6307848
>[A1] Absorb the incoming Law into yourself! ([Extrareal IV]) [Roll.]
>[B1] Do your best to anger Ramsey! Turn her dark and broody manse bright and pleasant! ([The Sun III])
>>
>>6307848
>A1
Probably trying to wind us up like a spring - it’s actually how I read it the first time. Was surprised when she just blew us around.

>B1
Maybe after this we ought to look into snatching that crown off her head
>>
>>6307848
>>[A1] Absorb the incoming Law into yourself! ([Extrareal IV]) [Roll.]
>[B1] Do your best to anger Ramsey! Turn her dark and broody manse bright and pleasant! ([The Sun III])
>>
>>[A1] Absorb the incoming Law into yourself! ([Extrareal IV]) [Roll.]
>[B1] Do your best to anger Ramsey! Turn her dark and broody manse bright and pleasant! ([The Sun III])
>>
>>6307896
>>6307903
>>6307971
>>6308053
>[A1]
>[B1]

Cool! Let's roll dice. I need 3 2d100s.

>Roll 1: 3 1d100s + 40 (+30 HERALD, +20 Extrareal, -10 Impossible!) vs. DC 100 (+50 CROWN) to absorb [WIND] without difficulty!

>Roll 2: 3 1d100s + 57 (+30 HERALD, +15 The Sun, +7 Greatest Talent of All, +5 Renovation Experience) vs. DC 115 (+50 CROWN, +15 Her Manse) to do some redecorating!

AND

Spend ID on the rolls? You are at 15/16 ID.

>[A1] Spend 1 ID for +10 to Roll 1.
>[A2] Spend 1 ID for +10 to Roll 2.
>[A3] Spend 2 ID for +10 to both.
>[A4] Don't spend.


AND

Spend INFO on the rolls? You are at 6 INFO.

>[B1] Spend 3 INFO to roll an extra die for Roll 1?
>[B2] Spend 3 INFO to roll an extra die for Roll 2?
>[B3] Spend 6 INFO to roll an extra die for both?
>[B4] Don't spend.
>>
Rolled 32, 38 = 70 (2d100)

>>6308154
>[A3]
>[B4]
>>
Rolled 28, 45 = 73 (2d100)

>>6308154
>[A3] Spend 2 ID for +10 to both.
>[B4] Don't spend.
>>
Rolled 19, 71 = 90 (2d100)

>>6308154
Here to save us from those pitiful rolls
Also
>A4
>B3
The +10 from ID seems pretty small next to those buffs
>>
>>6308156
>>6308173
>>6308183
>ID Spendy x2
>No INFO

There's the Drowned dice we all know and love!

>ROLL 1: 82, 78, 69 vs. DC 100 -- Failure
>ROLL 2: 105, 112, 138 vs. DC 115 -- Mitigated Success

Writing.
>>
>Redecorating?
>Absorbing [WIND]: 82, 78, 69 vs. DC 100 - Failure
>Brightening things up: 105, 112, 138 vs. DC 115 - Mitigated Success

It's Richard's fault, really. He didn't explain the whole "extrareal" business well enough. You were under the impression that you absorbed reality into yourself, making your blood all crystally, generating your Magyckal Aura, etcetera, so it was only natural to assume that if Ramsey yelled pure Law at you you'd absorb it harmlessly. You even put effort into absorbing it harmlessly, in that fraction of a second between hearing and feeling it, screwed yourself up and waited.

>[-1 ID: 14/16]

Ironic, the "screwing yourself up." Ramsey spoke [WIND] with a long 'I' and it screwed deep in your bones and stuck there. It made you twitch first, sharply, jerkily, head to toe, then the Law bloomed and you wound. Your leg around your leg. Your tail around your legs. (You fell.) Your fingers around The Sword. (You didn't drop The Sword.) Your torso around itself. Your neck around itself. You weren't turned to rubber: everything cracked. The armor squelched. Certain things tore.

>[-3 ID: 11/16]

But you're not dead. Not unconscious. You're on the ground, at a 17 on Richard's regimented Pain Scale, you think, and what did you make it up to? A 27? Over a month ago, a 27. It helps that Richard doubled your vertebrae, too. Speaking of Richard: Richard? Medicine?

«Yes.»

There. Not entirely gone— maybe he's trying not to dull your senses— but down to a 7, maybe a 6. Completely tolerable. Now can he get you untangled? Um, and unbreak a few bones? A lot of bones? That'd be wonderful.

«Complex task. Working on it.»

So curt. Is he mad? Probably not mad. Probably focused. Which is good, because you'd like to be mobile again- you know you could defeat Ramsey with one hand tied behind your back, but this is is taking it a little far. She's talking right now. "See? Was that any fun? Fuck, look at the state of you!"

You can't imagine Jean Ramsey squeamish. She prefers to twist necks with her bare hands, is all.

=Really, Wingnut. Did you prepare at all for this. Surely you knew the capacities of the Object... unless you lost that in the -wash-. Ha ha.=
=Of course, if you -had- prepared, I don't even know what to say. Ha ha ha.=
=I guess a craftsperson's as good as its tools, isn't that right. Ha ha ha.=

Geez! This is what #301 is like all the time?

«Yes.»
«I am concentrating on repairing you. He will receive his comeuppance when he receives it.»

"Work on punchiness, Snickers. You're wasting your material." Ramsey sounds nearby, but you can't move your head. Or speak, for that matter. Vocal cords all tangled. "But look, Charlotte Fawkins, I'm not sure I know how to undo you... so... whoops! Maybe once I've got that crystal, I can set us up, you and me, no cheats. For right now, lessee here."

(1/2)
>>
A shadow claw hovers over you— either to pick you up or to scrape your armor aside. Richard.

«I cannot work any faster.»

Positive thinking, then. The claw descends, then—

>[-1 ID: 10/16]

"Yow!"

—thins, jerks away. A light is coming from somewhere. From... you, from your chest, like you swallowed a yellow glorb. What meaning does the sun have? you asked Ellery. I don't know, he said. It just shows up when things get tough.

What meaning did you assign to it? Hope? Resurrection? Rebirth? Ramsey is testing several claws at once, but they can't get near. "Boy, you don't like making things easy," she says. She'll probably mosey over and chop you in half next, and it'd take a long, long time for Richard to fix that one. Hmm.

Maybe the sun means: all isn't lost yet. Positive thinking!

>Richard's doing his best, but he clearly can't repair Crown damage fast enough for it to matter. You'll have to get out of this situation yourself. What do you do? (All options will require a roll.)

>[1] Come on! This isn't real. The pain isn't real. Your bones aren't real. You can untwist yourself no problem— like you are rubber after all. [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>[2] Who says you need this dumb body? This is your last day with it, anyways. Just shed your skin and emerge renewed. [The Red Stuff III]
>[3] You made a mistake. Reach back in time and find yourself before you made the mistake. Easy... though you do risk tipping your hand to Ramsey. [The Herald's Mind VII]
>[4] Your main problem is [WIND]— it's stuck in your strings. You're no string expert, but you can see them okay, so if you can identify the obvious interloper— and rip it out— you should be back to usual, right? [Fingerwork 0]
>[5] Write-in.
>>
>>6308279
>[2] Who says you need this dumb body? This is your last day with it, anyways. Just shed your skin and emerge renewed. [The Red Stuff III]
This is why we loaded up on red
No collateral we care about nearby either, perfect opportunity to go murder mode
>>
>>6308319
>No collateral we care about nearby either, perfect opportunity to go murder mode
Not quite yet, sorry! You're still at 3 SV: you haven't performed the enormous betrayal (discussed last thread) required to skyrocket you to 12. I haven't forgotten about it, trust me. What this means, though, is that because pre-Ramsey-adjusted [Positive Thinking VII] + [The Red Stuff III] >>> 3 SV, you have complete control over the red stuff you have right now... in theory letting you do gross snakey things like shedding your skin without going into a murder fugue, which might or might not be useful when Ramsey is so powerful and also questionably corporeal right now.
>>
>>6308279
>>[2] Who says you need this dumb body? This is your last day with it, anyways. Just shed your skin and emerge renewed. [The Red Stuff III]
>>
>>6308279
>[3] You made a mistake. Reach back in time and find yourself before you made the mistake. Easy... though you do risk tipping your hand to Ramsey. [The Herald's Mind VII]
>>
>[3] You made a mistake. Reach back in time and find yourself before you made the mistake. Easy... though you do risk tipping your hand to Ramsey. [The Herald's Mind VII]
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

>>6308319
>>6308460
>[2]

>>6308465
>>6308479
>[3]

Flipping.
>>
>>6308504
>[2]

Okay! We're shedding our skin.

>Please roll me 3 1d100s + 45 (+30 HERALD, +15 The Red Stuff) vs. DC 85 (+50 CROWN, -15 Unsuspecting) to free yourself fast enough!

AND

>Spend 1 ID for +10 to all rolls? You are at 10/16 ID.

>[1] Y
>[2] N

AND

>Spend 3 INFO for an extra die? You are at 6 INFO.

>[1] Y
>[2] N
>>
Rolled 83 + 45 (1d100 + 45)

>>6308517
>N
>N
>>
Rolled 18 + 45 (1d100 + 45)

>>6308517
>N
>N
I feel good about our chances on this one
>>
Rolled 89 + 45 (1d100 + 45)

Rolling the last one.
>>
>128, 64, 134 vs. DC 85 -- Success
>No spendy

Nice. Writing.
>>
File: redness 8.jpg (92 KB, 564x748)
92 KB
92 KB JPG
>Snakemode
>128, 64, 134 vs. DC 85 — Success

Ah, but if only you could lock eyes with Ramsey, smile with fangs, and do something amazing. Too bad your neck is stuck like that.

Not that it has to be. Thanks for trying, Richard— if you had the time, you're sure waiting for him would be safer— but you're in the business of not getting chopped in half, and you've got to do what you've got to do. Now, what do you have to do, exactly?

Get out of here. Yeah. You could fiddle around with trying to fix this body, but it's a manse: just get a new one. Not like you haven't done it before. Not like you won't be doing it again, very, very soon. But it's too early for that— too early for any sort of lizard, in your opinion; just more surface area for Ramsey to cleave. You'll stick with the classic. Hello? Hello, red stuff?

It doesn't actually talk. Or think. It makes you do the talking and the thinking and plenty more besides. Still, it's helpful for you to pretend that it does, to pretend to poke it, wake it, relay your intentions. You'll even compromise with it: if you get to skip the lizard, you'll let it gore you. Shower of blood. Whatever it wants. Yeah?

Yeah. Something shifts under your skin. Hey, Richard, sorry to interrupt.

«Yes.»

Maximum drugs?

«Yes.»

Right to your veins, which is convenient: that's where the red stuff is, too. You feel absolutely nothing as gross tendrils extrude through blood vessels through muscle through wounds or pores, weave lacily over your face and under your armor, sink in vicious hooks, and suck all vitality inward. Is this how Claudia felt when you absorbed her? Only you're absorbing yourself, your flesh dessicating, your mind sinking, draining, until it's not your body at all. A husk.

Forget Claudia: is this how Gil felt, way back when? You shouldn't bring that up. He gets kind of sensitive. And you're not sure how long beetlefying took for him; for you this happened quick. Ten seconds. Hard to tell if Ramsey is reacting, because you're enclosed now: just you and the sun in here. Pretty cozy. But no time to dither.

You extend a talon from inside your skin and slash yourself free, twisting out of the skin in one lithe motion. The air is cold. Er, remarkably cold. You have scales, don't you?

«Yes.»

Everywhere?

«Yes.»

Good. You'll retrieve the armor when you have breathing room: for now you throw your hand out and catch a cloak in it. (Ramsey might be evil, but you do admire how her cloak swishes.) Of course, "cloak" might not be the right word for yours. Cape? Mantle.

(1/2)
>>
File: royal mantle.jpg (30 KB, 500x469)
30 KB
30 KB JPG
Red with white trim. You toss it on and bend and scoop the sun from your chest and The Sword from your sad crinkled fist and pirouette sideways: an axe is coming down, inches away. If your new body is different, armor aside, you're not stopping to check. You have bigger concerns, like backpedaling, tossing the sun in the air, and swinging The Sword around to whack it— it sails merrily into the red sky and sticks, banishing the clouds, casting everything in pleasant gold.

"You're fucking with me," Ramsey says, a touch wearily. The black ground glows in the sun. "You're sure you don't want to put a hat on? Do a dance? I put a whole lot of time into renovating this place, and you know, if I wanted boring weather, it'd be a lot easier to— I mean— it's a lot of work to rig up lightning, let alone—"

She points at you. You tense. Nothing happens.

"You did not break my fucking lightning. What the fuck. That's not cool, Charlotte Fawkins. Fucking week-long project." Ramsey puts one hand on her hip. "Do you want to die?"

Oho!

>She's getting madder! Press onward! (All are possible rolls.)

>[1] Say yes. Then dodge all her swings. ([The Herald's Body VII])
>[2] Her lightning's gone? Boo hoo! Now what if her evil cliffs were nice and grassy? What if her evil fortress was a... happy fortress? What you say, goes! ([Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV])
>[3] The sun was weakening her shadow arms. Why stop with it in the sky? Shove some extra sun straight into Ramsey! ([The Sun II])
>[4] Write-in.
>>
>>6308668
>A3
The bonus may be lower but I feel like she gets the most perturbed by shenanigans that directly affect her.
>>
>>6308668
>A2
surely this would be the most humiliating result for ramsey

also i wonder whether at some point we could use the snaketongue to freak snickers out somehow? idk if we have dirt on him but feels like throwing him off his game could be good

and my memory is v fuzzy, could we keep burrowing into lower levels of the manse to the point where our snake mascots dont function anymore? i imagine this would be more of a debuff for us than for ramsey though
>>
>>6308706
>also i wonder whether at some point we could use the snaketongue to freak snickers out somehow? idk if we have dirt on him but feels like throwing him off his game could be good
I was going to say that that was an option here >>6307848, but I think I originally had [Snaketongue] as targeting #314 and then changed it for consistency. So tl;dr yes, you can-- you would've gotten to it faster if you decided to scare Ramsey instead of anger her, but I'll save time for it. Great minds think alike?

>and my memory is v fuzzy, could we keep burrowing into lower levels of the manse to the point where our snake mascots dont function anymore? i imagine this would be more of a debuff for us than for ramsey though

Snake mascots being #314 and Richard? If you made it to a lower layer of Ramsey's manse, you'd get Richard squished into you, yeah-- but it's tough to say whether the same thing would happen to #314. Richard is particularly vulnerable to this because, when you force him into a human body, you're stripping him of all the psychic safeguards that come along with being a snake. One of the advantages of snake-form is that he's not exactly "present" with you in the real world-- crudely, he's on a "video call" when less engaged (/when the snake isn't visible) and has "VR goggles on" when more engaged, but his lizard body in Satellite remains awake/semi-responsive and can still, e.g., use his computer. I mean box.

But when you drag him into a human body (which you're able to do because of his epic genius dad-replacement scheme; it's not normal for agents at all), you're going, uhh, Sword Art Online on him. His lizard body is now comatose in Satellite, and 100% of his mind is now inside the fake (paper) body you assign him-- which works okay for getting drunk and things like that, but offers zero protection against the crushing pressure you get when descending through a manse. Meaning he gets squished.

Obviously #314 is still a snake, and Ramsey couldn't make him* human even if she wanted to, because he's a sensible lizardman who followed procedure and didn't cook up a crackhead alternative. So he'd probably keep being a snake even if you did descend...


...Not that any of that matters too much, because you don't have much in the way of tools for getting deeper. You used your last shot of [OPEN] to get in here to begin with, and you already blew all your [Communion] last thread, meaning Ramsey knows you can do that and has probably set up safeguards. Best to stay right here.

*Aside literally nobody cares about: most agents are "it" (the Wyrm didn't give a hoot about differentiating them), but Correspondents pick an imaginary gender for ease of human interaction, so #314 is either "it" or "he." Richard rather likes being a "he" and would get upset if you called him "it," one of many, many reasons he's considered a nutcase.
>>
>>6308801
I thought Richard was 314 and Ramsey's agent was 301
>>
>>6308804
Oops, I messed up. You're absolutely right.
>>
>>6308668
>[3] The sun was weakening her shadow arms. Why stop with it in the sky? Shove some extra sun straight into Ramsey! ([The Sun II])
>>
>>6308668
>>[2] Her lightning's gone? Boo hoo! Now what if her evil cliffs were nice and grassy? What if her evil fortress was a... happy fortress? What you say, goes! ([Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV])
>>
>>6308668
>[3] The sun was weakening her shadow arms. Why stop with it in the sky? Shove some extra sun straight into Ramsey! ([The Sun II])
>>
>>6308695
>>6308900
>>6308910
>[3]

>>6308908
>>6308706
>[2]

Sweet. I got back late tonight and can't update, but I can make you guys roll in the meantime.


>Please roll me 3 1d100s + 35 (+30 HERALD, +10 The Sun, -5 Double Sun?) vs. DC 100 (+50 CROWN) to successfully shove more sun into Ramsey!

AND

>Spend 1 ID for +10 to all rolls? You are at 10/16 ID.

>[1] Y
>[2] N

AND

>Spend 3 INFO for an extra die? You are at 6 INFO.

>[1] Y
>[2] N
>>
Rolled 19, 73, 68 + 35 = 195 (3d100 + 35)

>>6309047

let's see if i can remember how rolling works lol

>Spend 1 ID for +10 to all rolls? You are at 10/16 ID.

>[1] Y spendy

>Spend 3 INFO for an extra die? You are at 6 INFO.
>[2] N
maybe we save this til we're on the back foot...?
>>
Rolled 33 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>6309047
>N
>Y
ID is also our health pool, we can't spend it all willy nilly
>>
Rolled 72 + 35 (1d100 + 35)

>>6309047
>Spendy
>Spendy
>>
Rolled 67 (1d100)

>>6309077
>let's see if i can remember how rolling works lol
You got it right, but I need 1 1d100 from each unless otherwise specified. As a result, I'll be taking your first d100 (19).

>>6309077
>>6309103
>>6309188
>64, 78, 117 vs. DC 100 -- Mitigated Success

Rolling one more...
>>
>>6309205
>78, 117, 112 vs. DC 100 -- Success
>Spendy x2

Nice call on the INFO. Writing... not sure. Maybe during the day? Maybe not? Will play by ear.
>>
File: the gold-masked person.png (1.83 MB, 1181x1256)
1.83 MB
1.83 MB PNG
>The sun solves all problems?
>78, 117, 112 vs. DC 100 — Success
>Spendy x2

You can pounce on this. What's annoyed Ramsey so far? Putting the door in her chest. Putting the sun in the sky. How to annoy her really, really bad: putting a door in the sky?

Just kidding. (You have to say you're kidding, or Richard will get upset.) Way earlier, you tested The Sword on Monty's own shadow-arm, not jabbing it, just holding the flames near, and it thinned and he winced and told you to stop. Which was very interesting to you. Did it hurt? Why would it hurt?

Monty said it did hurt. Monty said he didn't know why it hurt. You asked to actually jab the arm, and did, and it didn't hurt when you did that— so it was the flames for certain, and the sun by extension. You asked Monty if he was really, really sure he didn't have any ideas about the arm.

From the look on him, Monty did have ideas. But he didn't volunteer them, so you offered yours. It wasn't that Eloise was wrong about it being rejection fluid— it was awfully black and goopy— but rejection fluid isn't shadowy. So something else is shadowy. And the arm showed up after you (famous heroine Charlotte Fawkins), er, dug all the skeletons out of his closet. Maybe you also put on a bit of a skeleton parade. And he was really upset about that, was mad at you for a good long while.

So maybe the shadowy parts are... bad feelings? Or negative thinkingness? Or... sort of... hopelessness? Like he felt as though he couldn't ever make up for whatever he did? Or couldn't escape it? Except that wouldn't work for Ramsey. Hmm.

Monty looked down and said, stiffly, that it could work very well. It wasn't as though Jean was delusional. She'd attest to every bit of pain she caused. Call her a bad person, she'd agree happily. Evil? Sure thing. Irredeemable? Huh? Redeemed how? Why? For what? She didn't care, was the difference. Between her and Monty. They were both irredeemable and both knew it but he cared and she didn't, about anything. Wasn't built to care. At least by the time he got to know her.

He had always thought that the arm— the gunk— all of it— was his crimes manifest, personally. He saw in your face that you didn't agree. (Richard was in your ear saying that "crimes" were not, metaphysically, a thing. That if anything God was pro-crimes.) You said that maybe the shadow bits were about evilness? But not how evil he is! No, no, no! How evil, how vile, how irredeemable he feels! You boiled those feelings up, and they reacted with the mask energies, or something, or his blood, or fluids— you weren't Eloise; you weren't paid to figure out how it worked. It did whatever it did, and a spooky arm was thus born-eth. Meanwhile, Ramsey thought being evil was funny, so she could summon infinite shadow claws out of her infinite evil reserves. Huh? Huh?

(1/2)
>>
And! Your fire and/or sun burnt it away because (deep breath) they were both infused with your epic heroism-plus-goodness-plus-positive-thinking? Which obviously countered infinite evil reserves, and also countered dumb people who thought they were infinitely evil even though they clearly weren't. And maybe it hurt a little to be singed by PURE HEROISM, and you were sorry, but this was good! For Ramsey. Because she needed to be singed ASAP.

Richard in your head was complaining that "pure heroism" was also not a metaphysical concept, that this was a gross oversimplification of whatever actual underlying mechanism was producing this effect, which could be interesting to study, instead of immediately labeling it in a way that conveniently accorded with your also oversimplistic worldview, etcetera, but Monty wasn't saying anything. He rubbed his forehead. "Yes," he said. "She does."

>[-3 INFO: 3 REMAINING]

ANYWAYS. That was a billion years ago, and Monty got better about the feeling-evil thing, and also died. Ramsey isn't dead yet. Bummer! Hopefully you can fix that, and you're going to be fixing that by shoving more sun where it, as Branwen might've said, "don't shine." What? You already shoved the sun into the sky? Who cares? You can make two! Yeah! Through the power of PURE HEROISM! And you'll see how much Ramsey likes that!

«Charlie.»

What? It's a good plan. You're not changing your mind.

«The plan is adequate. I would like to recommend, if the objective is to irritate your opponent, to appear to 'behave normally.' Dodge and use the weapon and so on. Then, when her spirit has been raised, you dash it.»

Oh. OH! That is a good idea! Thanks, Richard! You should've known he'd be an expert on pushing someone's buttons.

«Yes.»

It's great when it isn't used on you. Anyways. It hasn't been long. You've just been thinking fast. Ramsey asked, um, if you wanted to die. "No!" you say confidently. "Um, I'm going to fight you normal now! You convinced me!"

Ramsey doesn't yell "BAD LIE," so maybe that was a good lie? Or maybe she's extending the benefit of the doubt. "Fucking finally! Come at me, then!"

>[TO BE CONTINUED...]
>[...DURING THE DAY TOMORROW! CHECK BACK IN 8-10 HOURS! (SORRY)]
>>
>>6309465
>8-10 hours
TICK TOCK
>>
>>6309659
Sorry, anon, I was accosted by RL stuff I forgot about. Writing now, update 1-2 hours from now.
>>
File: sun 9.jpg (37 KB, 540x418)
37 KB
37 KB JPG
>Continued it ended up really long ok sorry

You come at her, putting up a convincing display of acrobatics, though you still can't manage a backflip. Maybe once you're God? You're still a good match for Ramsey in any case— her swings are powerful and accurate, but there's only so fast you can move a giant axe, and you narrowly dodge each time. Your mantle flaps dramatically, but when you're on the back foot, it's tough to get close. Hmm. You duck under a horizontal swing, wince as the flat of her blade bonks your horns, and dart to the left— her axe is to the right. Yes! Your arms aren't very long, but The Sword is, and you can thrust it handily into her cloak. It hits nothing.

"Nice try!" Ramsey crows, grabs your shoulder with her gloved hand, and wrenches. Does she mean to dislodge The Sword, dislocate your arm, rip it clean off? You have no armor on it. Doesn't matter. "Yeah," you grunt, "nice try"— then squeeze your eyes shut (SUN SUN SUN SUN SUN SUN SUN) and channel every drop of heroism you've got into her.

>[-1 ID: 9/16]

It works. It was always going to work. Something hot runs up your spine and down your arm and makes The Sword heat like a furnace, glow like a furnace, glow golder and whiter and whiter and whiter inside of Ramsey's cloak, which billows from the force of the heat and leaks fleeing black everywhere. She's screaming very bad words at you as she smokes and the darkness drains in rivulets over the black ground, all the darkness, not just a little, because the sun on the tip of The Sword is half your height all the way around. Correspondent #301 has vanished, her axe has melted, the empty cloak flutters and dissolves, the mask wobbles to the ground and sits there, and the Second Crown, your family heirloom, the object of your quest, falls last. Or not last. The sun, completely spent, marble-sized, falls last.

It can't be that easy. You spend half a second too long on how it can't be that easy; when the smarter part of you says CROWN!!!, you dive for it, but you're not the only one diving for it. Ten shadow-claws erupt from the muck and take hold of one side as you dig your heels in and take the other and tug for your life. But while you're strong (and pure of heart and so on), and you hold your own against ten claws, you can't do much against nine Ramsey-strength claws tugging and one systematically prying your fingers up. Imagine if you could breathe fire at them? Too late.

They heave-ho, the Crown goes flying up, and you go flying back, landing with a squelch and a crunch. Below you: one tattered skin of Charlotte Fawkins, one puddle of goo armor, and— thank God— one necklace with one tine of the Crown, still intact. Thank God Ramsey's not smarter than she is. You breathe heavily for a second while the armor oozes up and over your skin— though you're keeping the mantle. It swooshes.

(1/4?)
>>
Ramsey's keeping her cloak, too, as she slides up and out of the largest darkness-puddle. The Crown is on her head, her axe in her hand, and her mask in the other: she starts to fasten it on, but catches you watching, scowls, and pitches it over your head. It sails and sails and vanishes off the cliff.

Her face is how you remember, but it's attached to a body that just keeps sliding upward. She wasn't this tall before, or this broad. Her cloak didn't stick out so conspicuously in the back. Is her axe bigger, too? It was already big, but now it could cleave Sgwd in two. Or Annie.

Ramsey, altered, points at you. "FUCK YOU!"

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 70/100]

Weren't capital-E Evildoers supposed to be eloquent? They were supposed to blah-blah-blah, like Richard does, and you could shout something pithy and interrupt. It doesn't work if you're both pithy. Case in point: "No! Um, eff you back! I'm doing my job as a sworn heroine, and it's not my fault if you don't—"

"YOUR JOB IS TO DIE, YOU FUCKING IDIOT! I WAS NICE ENOUGH TO GIVE YOU A CHANCE TO RUN AROUND FIRST! AND YOU DIDN'T WANT IT? YOU SPAT IN MY FACE. SHOWS WHAT BEING NICE TO UPPITY LITTLE KIDS GETS YOU. NOW HOLD STILL."

You brandish The Sword for the fortieth time, probably. "No! I shall never— hey!"

Were you standing on a shadow-puddle? It's difficult not to be: Ramsey really got everywhere, and with the black shiny ground you can hardly tell the difference. So it's not your fault when a massive claw rockets out and snatches you up by your tail. Thwacking it with the flaming Sword is no use: it weakens, but other claws start twining up with it, reversing all the damage you're doing. And then you're in the air, upside-down, clinging onto The Sword for dear life. You are level with Ramsey's face.

"That's better," she spits. "You know, I liked you. Thought you were sort of cute. Had potential. But you're— well, listen, I'll give you one last chance. Do you actually think you can win this?"

You have a pure and honest heart. "I will win this!"

"Okay, so I was right. You're stupid. Common affliction. Everybody who ever fought me— they all used to be stupid too. Now their heads are on stickers. Cans of peaches. Part of my brand. Their bodies?" The claw dangles you a little closer. "In the ocean."

"Some brand for the Hero-Queen."

"Ha! That's a rebrand! Snickers said it'd piss you off. Did it? Back up there, I was the Executioner."

"Executioness," you mumble.

"Executioner. And, you know, some of the people I killed, they knew they were taking that risk. They thought it was a big honor. And they tried their best, and I gave them a fair fight, yaknow? Still killed them. But it was fair, and it was usually quick. Those were the smart ones. The idiots brought their bags of tricks, and they died slow. What I'm seeing from you, Charlotte Fawkins, is that, not only do you want to die, but you want to die slow. Is that it?"

(2/4?)
>>
"I will NEVER die to you!" Maybe you can sort of swing yourself onto her head? Or drop your tail like a lizard? Don't lizards do that? "EVILDOER!"

"You're stupid and you're repetitive. Boy, I hate that. Hey, should I squeeze you to death? That's kind of fun. Ribs going pop, stuff like that. Hey, whoa, cut that out!"

You were swinging. Ramsey's cloak rustles and opens and an arm emerges: not a shadow-arm, an actual one, but it's black-scaled and sharp-clawed and thick as a tree and generally a embarrassing ripoff of your monstrous Lizard Arm. Can #301 not do anything by himself? Shameful! You're still gripped in it, though, arms pinned to your side, and you have no doubt it could squeeze you to death if appropriate measures weren't taken.

"Thank you. See, I like that option. But maybe instead I... hey! I see you concentrating!"

«I failed to improve the obviousness of your facial expressions. I apologize.»

Ugh! Yes, you were concentrating, though you hadn't settled on what yet. Maybe turning yourself so slippery she couldn't hold you, or something. But Ramsey is pointing, and her Crown is shedding light, and an arrow drives through your skull, or something, and your vision constricts and you ball instinctively.

>[-2 ID: 7/16]

"Yeah! Knew it! I have to watch you, don't I? You always think you can get away with something. Geez, I hate arrogant people. Wish I could watch you squirm when I get that crystal back. Maybe I can turn you into a mouse or something? A bug? Slug? Hell, why not? I'm not getting any good fight out of you. Here we go."

Now Ramsey is the one concentrating, and the arrow in your head is sending splitting tendrils out, and you are shrieking— can't help it— as something very, very bad is happening to you, as your saliva is turning burnt-tasting and goop is sliding from your nose and as your body is crackling and trembling and your skin softens and your toes retract and your eyeballs poke, one after another, curiously from out of your—

And it is worse than Richard, who has disassembled and reassembled you, but at his worst, at his snakiest, only did it with you asleep. (It was against his material interest to traumatize you.) You are attempting to marshal everything against this, and Richard is saying things you can't understand, but he's probably marshaling everything too, but it hurts, it hurts, and the whole Crown is nuclear white and bent against you. The power of God. 15/16ths the power of God.

>[-3 ID: 4/16]

And then it subsides and your eyeballs zoop back in and your toes (and fingers and) zoop back out and your skin is tacky with sweat but basically firm and you cough really hard. Ramsey frowns. "Fuck. I can't get it right. Snickers, how do I do this again?"

Her snake is still. She nudges it. "Snickers?"

=—do you MEAN, 'taken off the'— by the order of the— by the order of WHO?!=

(3/4?)
>>
"Um... Snickers? Snick-snicks?" Ramsey looks puzzled. "Think you got your voice the wrong way around? It's just growling."

=The fucking DIRECTOR?! The DIRECTOR did not— the Director doesn't care about— this is HORSESHIT! This is FRAUDULENT! I want documentation. I want OFFICIAL fucking—=
=...=
=This is FORGED. This is a FORGERY. This is— you know what— this is— WINGNUT put you up to this. Fucking WINGNUT. Admit it! Who else! Does he have blackmail on you?! Is that how you're involved?! If he has blackmail on you, then we can run it up the chain, you know. We can get that asshole 'cyked so hard his scales turn grey. Which, you know, only EVERYBODY has wanted from the moment he— what?=
=...=
=Oh, it's not fraud? You're just an IDIOT? The fucking HERALD?! The Herald is a pretty story for trainees. Wyrm below, the Herald showed up, and the Wyrm sent us greeting cards, and we all get the next month off. The fucking STATE of—=

"Um, I think my snake's broken?" Ramsey shakes it. "You're hearing this, right, Charlotte Fawkins?"

#301 is speaking in Lizard. You understand it. Maybe Ramsey could use the Crown to translate it, if she even knew it was something to translate, but you're way ahead of her here. "He's getting fired."

"What?! From what, helping me with..." Ramsey shakes #301 a little harder. "Why?!"

"Because I made him get fired."

"What the hell did you do that for? That's exactly the kind of shitty, underhand... wait, how?! I didn't know— I didn't know snakes had people who could fire them?"

You feel slightly bad for her. Slightly. "Because I'm the Herald of the Bright Epoch."

"Are you saying that like it's supposed to mean something?"

=She is lying to you.= The snake twitches. =Of course she isn't. Such a thing would be ridiculous. A desperate attempt to confuse you at the hour of your—=

"Could've just said the first part, Snicks. I mean, I figured, but I just— I mean— are you getting fired?"

=No.=

«Yes. I can hear it from here.»

From his lizard desk?

«From my lizard desk.»
«I believe he's attempted to negotiate a little extra time, on the basis of the Task being completed imminently. Which it will be. But not by him.»
«I would be enormously gratified if you could demonstrate this right now, Charlie.»

And you won't turn into a slug?

«I will make every effort to prevent you from turning into a slug. But I believe your opponent is correct. She cannot get far in the process without needing assistance.»
«I believe that Correspondent #2 is currently watching over Dickface's shoulder, by the way. So it is not purely for my gratification. If you were able to demonstrate—»

Okay. You get it. You've got this.

(Choices next.)
>>
>First, the important part:

>[A1] Just show off. #301 is receiving his comeuppance as you watch: there's nothing more you need to do. He can't be humiliated if he's dead, after all.
>[A2] No! He's as evil as Ramsey. He incited her to run off with the Crown in the first place. He's tormented Richard for years. You are the Herald; you will be God: show off, then kill him like he deserves. (Optional write-in: how?) [Roll.]
>[A3] Write-in.


>Next, how will you show off specifically? (You can pick multiple. Possible rolls.)

>[B1] Go full Herald? Duh? [The Herald's Mind VII]
>[B2] Go full Herald physically! If Ramsey can alter herself, so can you! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[B3] Attempt to transform #301 into his actual lizard self! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>[B4] Speak to #301 in Lizard! (Optional: What do you say?) [Snaketongue III]
>[B5] Glow a lot! All divinely! [The Sun I]
>[B6] Make your surroundings Heraldy! Whatever that means! [Extrareal III]
>[B7] Forget the Herald stuff! Ramsey's distracted! Bite her lizard fingers! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[B8] Write-in.

>Also, you'll always regain at least 5 ID before any rolls, so don't sweat that!
>>
>>6309776
>[B2] Go full Herald physically! If Ramsey can alter herself, so can you! [The Herald's Body VII]
>>
>>6309790
Pick an [A] too! (Also, [B]s are pick as many as you want-- you're welcome to pick one, but you don't have to!)
>>
>>6309776
>>[A1] Just show off. #301 is receiving his comeuppance as you watch: there's nothing more you need to do. He can't be humiliated if he's dead, after all.
Whatever, nerd
>[B7] Forget the Herald stuff! Ramsey's distracted! Bite her lizard fingers! [The Herald's Body VII]
>>
>>6309776
>[A1] Just show off. #301 is receiving his comeuppance as you watch: there's nothing more you need to do. He can't be humiliated if he's dead, after all.

>[B2] Go full Herald physically! If Ramsey can alter herself, so can you! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[B5] Glow a lot! All divinely! [The Sun I]
>[B7] Forget the Herald stuff! Ramsey's distracted! Bite her lizard fingers! [The Herald's Body VII]
>>
>>6309790
Sorry, I just got home.

>>6309776
>[A2] No! He's as evil as Ramsey. He incited her to run off with the Crown in the first place. He's tormented Richard for years. You are the Herald; you will be God: show off, then kill him like he deserves. (Optional write-in: how?) [Roll.]
He's a snake, right (not really but you know), tear off his hide and turn him into a pair of boots.

>[B2] Go full Herald physically! If Ramsey can alter herself, so can you! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[B5] Glow a lot! All divinely! [The Sun I]
>[B6] Make your surroundings Heraldy! Whatever that means! [Extrareal III]
>>
>>6309776
>>[A1] Just show off. #301 is receiving his comeuppance as you watch: there's nothing more you need to do. He can't be humiliated if he's dead, after all.
>[B2] Go full Herald physically! If Ramsey can alter herself, so can you! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[B5] Glow a lot! All divinely! [The Sun I]
>[B6] Make your surroundings Heraldy! Whatever that means! [Extrareal III]
>>
>>6309776
Alright, this is the moment
Ever since I saw the write in was up to 2 perks I was ready to submit
>Reveal Ourselves
With Herald's body and mind selected, but this works too.
So glad the Director finally came through for us

>A2
>B1, 2, 3, 4
>Tell him he backed the wrong candidate - just as the Wyrm swallows its own tale the victor must be us, was always going to be us, could never be anyone but us.
>>
>[A1] Just show off. #301 is receiving his comeuppance as you watch: there's nothing more you need to do. He can't be humiliated if he's dead, after all

>[B2] Go full Herald physically! If Ramsey can alter herself, so can you! [The Herald's Body VII]
>[B4] Speak to #301 in Lizard! (Optional: What do you say?) [Snaketongue III]
>[B6] Make your surroundings Heraldy! Whatever that means! [Extrareal III]
>>
Rolled 62, 39, 85, 72, 76, 14, 67, 71, 63 = 549 (9d100)

>>6309856
>>6309849
>>6309836
>>6309802
>>6309801
>>6309800

Hiya, folks. I had a nice big votecount post written up... then my computer crashed, and I'm not doing that again. Take my word for it (or count it yourself) that

>[A1]
>[B2], [B4], [B5], [B6], {B7]

won!

[B4] (I will take >>6309849's write-in) and [B7] do not require rolls. The other three do, mostly for efficacy vs. consequences (so don't sweat them toooo hard).

Herald's Body: DC 60
The Sun: DC 40
Extrareal: DC 55

The first and third roll might've been easier if you were doing [The Herald's Mind] as well, but it appears that Charlotte is rawdogging this.
>>
>>6309880
Excellent rolls.

>Success
>Success
>Enhanced Success...

>[DEBUFF: Deep-Seated Fear. Your next rolled Enhanced Success is converted to a Failure.]

>...Failure!

I'm gonna be real, folks, that was not the worst roll for that to trigger on. It could've been a dodge roll! It does make it a little more difficult to work in, though, so if I can't figure it out I may kick the consequences down the road a sec. (This update might be on the chunkier side already). Writing.
>>
>>6309882
>tfw we should have picked options with a higher DC to not get a enhanced success
>tfw no face
>>
File: Spoiler Image (363 KB, 1920x956)
363 KB
363 KB PNG
>Heraldmode
>Success, Success, Failure

The first thing you do, the obvious thing, is to reach for the skin of the Herald. Feel it papery between your mind-fingers. You could put it on and be her and #301's snake brain would ooze out of his snake nose and Ramsey would... be nonplussed, probably, until you reached into the future and found her corpse and brought it into the present and dropped it on her head. Something like that.

You think about that and you rub the skin and you hang it back up neatly. It would be good for you to be the Herald, and it would be useful. It might be the only way to truly change #301's mind. But what do you care about his mind? He poses no threat to you. He's already being fired. And Richard seems satisfied with that, oddly enough. (Shouldn't he be more vindictive?)

«His humiliation will be twofold. First, he is removed from his post by the Director Itself. This is entirely unprecedented. Entirely. But he will not yet be recycled.»
«Instead, he will sit by impotently as you destroy his prized client, reclaim the Object, absorb the Wyrm, and, in your parlance, 'save the whole entire world'.»
«Oh. And I forgot. As <I> am granted the highest honor for a Correspondent possible.»
«I do not care if he grovels. If you do not cow him he will be removed nevertheless, and, in his hubris, will grow angrier and angrier. Perhaps he will do something reckless to me or my property. Perhaps his status in the eyes of our peers will be permanently reduced. Better, perhaps he will be recycled for his outburst, and our last shining memories of Correspondent #301 will be of his arrogance and idiocy.»
«I would like this very much.»

Oh. You take it back. So he doesn't want #301 to die or anything? Because you could—

«You would allow him to escape the inevitable?»

Okay, you get it. Not killing him. Check. You really shouldn't be the Herald, then, or you might have strange lizardy impulses and kill him. Or humble him so much it isn't fun anymore.

«Well. You must put in some kind of effort. For #2 and the rest, if not him.»

Um. The rest?

«There may be certain additional spectators.»
«...Not the entire department. But the residents of our neighboring cubes have taken it upon themselves to stand around and rubberneck. It is frivolous. Do not let it influence you. They are hopeful that the end of our ordeal is at hand, is all.»

And they want to see Richard and #301 tussle by proxy? Don't lie.

«That as well.»

Okay. Okay, you— this is good! Positive thinking! You hope you've been putting on a good enough show for everybody, but now you have to put on a great one. They're not inside your mind, are they? The other agents?

«Not at all.»

(1/9?)
>>
So if you want to make their snake brains ooze out of their snake noses, you have to become the Herald visually. Right? Because they're watching through their magyck cameras? Of course you're right! And it'll be easy! You're in a manse, after all— and even though it's just the top layer, you're sucking so much reality out you might as well be dreaming. (And you won't be corrected about that.) Also, Ramsey clearly just turned into half a lizard monster, at least, and she's not even the Herald. You are. You can give them all a sneak preview.

Now, where were you? Right. "Hey!" you warble. "Pay attention to me!"

«Straightforward.»

"Boy, I'd love to. But this little guy's going on about Heralds and Epochs and whatever, and you're going on about Heralds and Epochs and whatever, and it makes it kinda tough to focus on the squeezing you to death thing. Or the slug thing. Are you ready to help out yet, Snickers?"

"Correspondent #301 won't turn the Herald into a slug!" If only you could flourish The Sword for the forty-first time— you settle for tossing your head. "He knows better than that! As a matter of fact, Correspondent #301 is fully aware that, not only am I the Herald of the Bright Epoch, but I always was, and always will— ngh!" She's squeezing. Hard.

"Guess I'll go with the non-slug plan. Bummer. It was nice to meet ya, Charlotte Fawkins, but not that nice."

If you focus on nothing inside you going pop, it won't go pop. That's how it works. "...Ag...reed...!"

Then, unrelatedly, you bite down on her hand. A chomp, not a nip: your smaller teeth clack against her scales, but your fangs, two inches long, find purchase. Your weird glands begin to pulsate. While you're not sure if your venom will work on Ramsey, especially with whatever size she is, it doesn't need to: you just need her to yelp (she does) and loosen her grip (she does this too). Her mistake! You wriggle free, no slug slime required, and clamber onto the back of her hand.

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 65/100]

Ramsey's face is all snarl: she tries to smack you off, but you stake The Sword through her knuckles ("FUCK!") and maintain balance with your tail. "Leave me alone! I'm trying to talk to your snake! Correspondent #301. Are you listening?"

=You taught the creature proper speech, Wingnut. What a waste of time. Should've taught it manners.=

"He taught me nothing! I'm the Herald, idiot! You don't believe me?!"

"Are you guys talking?" Ramsey says, less snarly. You feel slightly more bad for her.

=Gluing a tail to a mud-creature does not the Herald make. I apologize if Wingnut lied to you, creature. It is known to do that.=
=I feel so sorry for you, in fact, that I'll take your input on what form my client should put you in. She seems to prefer a slug, but she knows no different. Any small creature will do.=
=For instance, a lizard. It would match with the tail of yours.=

(2/9?)
>>
Your instinct, as ever, is defiance. A forty-secondth brandishing. Then you think about it more and grin. Then swallow the grin. Hopefully #301 isn't good at facial expressions. "I— er— I can't believe he— he lied to me?! I'm not the Herald?! Then I'm, um, bound to lose! Yes! I am fatedeth to die a horrible death to your client Jean Ramsey! Being a lizard would be far superior."

«I hope you're going somewhere with this, Charlie.»

Richard hopes so? He doesn't immediately doubt your abilities? You've come so far.

Correspondent #301 turns its yellow eyes on you. =Indeed. I am aware my client is difficult to negotiate with, so I am glad the two of us can see reason. I am also aware it must be enormously trying to be bound to Wingnut, so you are forgiven for your earlier petulance.=
=As a show of good faith, I will make the process swift. Additionally, it is not impossible that my client will take a liking to your new form. If this is so, you will be well taken care of.=

It's incredibly hard to keep a straight face. If you bit your lip, would it paralyze your cheeks? You curtsy, face down, instead. "Thank you for your graciousness, kind sir. I look forward to my new lizard life."

=Yes, yes. Goodbye, Charlotte Fawkins. Say your goodbyes to Wingnut as I prepare the client. And ignore his objections. He is a liar, after all.=

Bye, Richard!

«Very funny.»
«Now you see how devastatingly intelligent Dickface is, yes? I approve of this. He will be more upset afterward.»
«I will undo Laws pertaining to a decrease in size. You will do the rest, I trust.»

Yes you will.

"What? We're back to that?" Ramsey is talking to her snake. "Okie-doke, Charlotte Fawkins! We're back to the slug thing! Snickers is helping, finally." (She flicks his head with a shadow-claw.) "I'm telling you in advance so you can get comfy, okay? Because you can't run. I'll catch you anywhere. Coulda done this the whole time, but I really wanted to have a fun... well, whatever. Ready?"

You have dug your fingers through your armor and, with a talon, punctured your paper skin. Deep breath. "I guess so."

"Ho ho! Took you long enough!" Ramsey's claw tweaks the Crown's angle. "Well, nothing to worry about. I'll tell all your buddies exactly what happened to you, 'kay? Maybe I'll show them. If—" She winks. "—I don't step on you first. Bye!"

No [LAW] out loud. This must be more complex— a lecture you dodged by losing the Crown. Still, you can imagine she pointed and said [LIZARD], because it doesn't feel that different: being clamped down on, scrambled up. This time is better than the slug because you expected it. This time is better than the slug because you're one-third lizard already. It does nothing for the first second, which is when your fingers inside your chest cavity rub your strings and make them glow. One last gasp of the sun.

(3/9?)
>>
File: Spoiler Image (217 KB, 746x1371)
217 KB
217 KB PNG
Then you explode in light and lizard. The light's for no reason but drama. It looks cool. The lizard— #301 meant a fence lizard, clearly. A little guy. But look: if he wants to make you a lizard, offered to make you a lizard, when you were planning on being a lizard anyways, could you turn down something so gracious?

It hits the preexisting lizard parts first: your tail stretching like taffy, your claws curving over your fingertips, your lips peeling over your jaw, your scales bubbling over your neck and face. You wouldn't call it comforting, but it's far more familiar. And Richard, from the buzz in your head, is keeping tabs on the pain.

«I was taken by surprise last time. My error.»

Then it goes for the rest of you. You note a mounting of pressure and terrible twinge where— you assume— you should've collapsed in on yourself. But Richard goes «Hmm» and «A-ha» and you jackknife instead, head to knees, then rebound in the opposite direction. Mostly your neck rebounds, as if spring-loaded, pulling your head up and up. Which has happened before, too, but you've hardly ever been lucid.

«I am glad of your extreme experience in turning into lizards.»

No kidding. You're not quite captain of this ship, but you've got your hand on the tiller. The trouble is, now you're not sure what's happening to the rest of you. Arcing your neck way back down, you discover slender, elongated arms and legs: not what you think of when you think "Herald," but you were a little worried about holding The Sword, so you'll take it. Your tail is enormous. The spines on your back are much longer. Actually, it's not nearly as much change as you—

Your nose pushes in. Your head crooks 90 degrees as your jaw grinds. Your gums bleed— you taste it— from the new teeth coming in. Sharp teeth. Then your eyes treble and your tongue narrows and your hair (this is the only thing that actually disquiets you) sheds all at once, drifting around you, catching on your neck, and you're bald. Which is normal for lizards. It's just that you like your hair.

But then it's over. You feel mostly like yourself but longer. And with sharper eyesight. And a face rotated around. But mostly yourself— Charlotte Fawkins— with nothing obviously crowding in on your thinking, not even native fear. This body doesn't comfort you, but you are comfortable enough inside it. Inside the Herald. What you always were and always will be.

>[+3 ID: 7/16]

Though you're still confused about the arms and legs. Richard?

«Er. It's a variant depiction.»
«Sometimes the Herald is more bestial, but very often it is shaped... how we are shaped, only further exaggerated.»

Which is why the neck is so long?

«Yes. And the tail.»

Right. Wow! Neat! You didn't know you'd have variants. (You were more worried about the arm situation than you thought.) It's very, very funny to think that, while none of this is real, literally exactly this will happen in just a few hours. In real life. Thanks for the dry run, #301!
>>
File: correspondent #301.jpg (254 KB, 792x600)
254 KB
254 KB JPG
Anyways, you're still on Ramsey's hand, though 'balancing' on Ramsey's hand is far more accurate. Also, your head is now way above hers, though you can see it clearly with your giant eyes. Your dramatic glow has dissipated, so Ramsey with her pathetic (mostly-)human eyes is squinting up at you. "Snickers?"

=Wyrm-damned fucking -Wingnut-.=

"Snickers, buddy, that is about the least slug-looking thing I have ever seen. I think maybe I get why you're being fired. You're not working with her, are you?"

"I told you I was the Herald," you call down at him. It's a lot easier to pronounce the words now. "I've always been the Herald. I always will be the Herald."

=How. How did he do this. How much time on his fucking hands does he -have.- This is— this should be reported. This is a flagrant -abuse- of working hours, to spend so much time on—=

"Snickers." Ramsey grabs him by the neck, pinches his little head between two claws. "I'm talking to you, you little fucker. You're not betraying me, are you?"

You rejoin the chorus. "It was always going to be this way, #301. Isn't there a Script, or something? Should've read it again. Because it says: Charlotte Fawkins is the Herald. Also, Charlotte Fawkins wins. That's the ending. I was going to win, always, and the Wyrm is just about chowing down on its tail."

Maybe it would've come out prettier if you were the Herald in your head, not just on the outside. You don't care. #301 is attempting to ignore you, anyways: =There is no betrayal. This was a malicious trap set out for me— for us, of course. For us, to turn the little human girl into a -facsimile- of a— a—=

"So you fell for that trap, is what you're saying?"

=I— I— in a way— we both did, yes.=

"What's that? We both did?" Ramsey's tone is a spike pit. "Really? Because, from what I know, you came to me saying you could help turn the gal into a slimy slug, no problemo, and I'm looking at her— I mean, I assume that's her— and, boy, I don't see an ounce of slime. And she's twelve fucking feet tall, Snickers."

Are you? Wow!

"So either you led me into this trap," she continues, "or you fucked up. At a time where, let me tell you, it's very important we do not fuck up. Because if Charlotte Fawkins was a slug, then I'd be a god, right? That's the trade?"

=I— I suppose that's—=

"You're fucking disgusting, Snickers. Sorry. You've gotta go."

And, as you watch, Ramsey casually twists her snake into two pieces. She drops them. They clank on the ground.

They don't move. Wait, is #301 dead?

(6/8?)
>>
«I am... it's difficult to... there is a ruckus.»
«I believe he has collapsed. But the chassis should have preserved him.»
«He will awaken, I suspect, temporarily unemployed.»
«...»
«...»
«You've done me a great favor, Herald. You have my thanks to the extent I can give them.»

Ew! Richard can't call you Herald! That's so weird! Next he's going to start kneeling and kissing your— your sabatons, apparently; the goo armor has happily remolded to fit you. You should drop a big fat bag of chit on Pat's desk, when you're God. (So, in a couple hours. An hour. Brrr! You can't think about that now, not with Ramsey alive.)

Also, not with Ramsey talking. "Geez, what a bummer. But that's what you get for trusting snakes, I guess. He always was sort of dopey. Hey, you're Charlotte Fawkins, aren't you? I didn't turn your brain into a slug?"

It takes effort to speak how Ramsey will understand, and your voice comes out lizard-y. Deeper than you're used to. "It's still me. Um. Evildoer."

"Damn, I can't catch a fucking break here. Nice... uhh... tail." She can't help but squint when she looks up. "It's weird that you're standing on me still. Have to go out and say it. Do you want to get down?"

Of course. But you can't do anything amazing and heroic if she just lets you down. "No, I'm fine."

"Hey. Okay. Lemme rephrase: get the fuck off."

She swats you. Much better. Her shadow claws aren't big enough to have much impact, but her meaty lizard hand is, and you must have bird bones: you go flying. But this body bends everywhere, uncomplainingly, and you— no way. No way. No way. You do a backflip!

>[+3 ID: 10/16]

So this is the power of the collective lizard unconscious: they have created for themselves their stunning, perfect heroine, and that heroine is (and was and was always) you. But of course it is! Does that make this body magyck? Is that what that means? It never tires, it never thirsts, it does backflips on command?

«I—»
«I don't know if—»
«...»
«It hardly matters. Do as you will. Have fun.»
«Er, just remember to kill her sooner or later. I would prefer sooner.»

Yes! Of course!

>[You are in the Herald's (imaginary) body. Your +30 HERALD modifier will begin to increase while inside.]
>[Ramsey is now SNAKELESS. Her facility with the Crown is significantly reduced. Her +50 CROWN modifier will begin to decrease, and she will start rolling against you rather than auto-succeeding.]

(7/8)
>>
"Sweet backflip," says Ramsey. How big is she? You're 12-ish feet tall, stretched out, and she's a couple feet taller. Maybe 15. But much, much broader. "Where was that earlier? Holy fuck. Were you dithering around until you got this set up? Are you going to fight me for real now? Because I like this! You did your little thing, I did my little thing..."

"Maybe." Actually, with #301 out of the picture, going 1-on-1 with Ramsey sounds a whole lot more appealing. "Shouldn't there be an arena, then? So nobody cheats?"

"Now you're speaking my language, kid! Oho! Lemme go ahead and—"

"No, I've got it." You have an odd feeling. Sliding The Sword out, you turn it over— it's grown to fit you— then raise it above your head and strike it into the black ground.

Something of you flows through you and down the blade and out around your feet. The ground quivers once, then collapses into soft white sand, the cliffs and crags into dunes, the fortress— well, it's far enough that the vibrations don't reach. You'll save something for Ramsey. An itch within you satisfied, you wiggle The Sword out of the silty earth.

Then the void opens up and you— you and Ramsey— fall.

>[1] ...Write-in? (Optional. Choices incoming when I'm awake.)
>>
>>6309985
We’re picking the arena?
Make it a copy of the real one we built in the village, better to go with what’s familiar
Add lava though, and ominous pillars
>>
>>6310026
Well... at the moment you're falling through the air... sorry, I think this was a weak end to the update. I was really tired when I got to that point. I think I wrote something on the order of 5,000 words yesterday.

But I am back now and with options!

>You have fallen through the floor of Ramsey's manse! Oh no! Ramsey is falling with you! Oh, that's okay. Maybe good, even. What are you going to do with this?

>[1] Falling? That's usually a transition point, isn't it? You could end up on the next floor of Ramsey's manse-- but, as far as you're concerned, that's almost entirely downsides. Why not transition somewhere else... like... *your* manse? Currently choked to the gills with Ramsey-targeted traps? That sounds good to you! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>[2] Ramsey probably wasn't expecting that. (Not like she's been expecting any of this, but you digress.) With her off-guard, and your improved agility, maybe you could twist around and get a few stabs in? [Good With A Sword III]
>[3] You're falling. You would really prefer not to be falling. Maybe you can, err, reverse the direction of the fall? So you can land on the other side of the cliff? You'll go with that. [Extrareal II]
>[4] There's a whole lot of sand falling alongside you. Command it to get into Ramsey's eyes! Then strike! [Earthsense 0]
>[5] Write-in.
>>
>>6310096
>[1] Falling? That's usually a transition point, isn't it? You could end up on the next floor of Ramsey's manse-- but, as far as you're concerned, that's almost entirely downsides. Why not transition somewhere else... like... *your* manse? Currently choked to the gills with Ramsey-targeted traps? That sounds good to you! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
You're in my world now, bitch
>>
>>6310096
>[1] Falling? That's usually a transition point, isn't it? You could end up on the next floor of Ramsey's manse-- but, as far as you're concerned, that's almost entirely downsides. Why not transition somewhere else... like... *your* manse? Currently choked to the gills with Ramsey-targeted traps? That sounds good to you! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>>
>>6310096
>1
I was wondering how we'd get to using those traps.
>>
>>6310096
>[1] Falling? That's usually a transition point, isn't it? You could end up on the next floor of Ramsey's manse-- but, as far as you're concerned, that's almost entirely downsides. Why not transition somewhere else... like... *your* manse? Currently choked to the gills with Ramsey-targeted traps? That sounds good to you! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>>
>>6310096
>>[1] Falling? That's usually a transition point, isn't it? You could end up on the next floor of Ramsey's manse-- but, as far as you're concerned, that's almost entirely downsides. Why not transition somewhere else... like... *your* manse? Currently choked to the gills with Ramsey-targeted traps? That sounds good to you! [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting IV]
>>
Hi, fellas. I have something in the morning, and I'm completely beat from all the writing yesterday-- I'll call this for [1] because it's so far ahead, but the update will come tomorrow.
>>
I........ uh......... maybe..... 2 tomorrow?
>>
>>6310810
Cringe!
>>
>>6310810
dw about it !! :D
>>
File: miyazaki write.jpg (67 KB, 503x767)
67 KB
67 KB JPG
>>6310846
So true, anon. (Time really got away from me last night.)

But I'm back and writing at 11 AM, if that indicates anything, so (fingers crossed) will have an update out in 2 hours or so. Two and a half? I'm gonna put a timer on to try and keep me on schedule.

>>6310871
I'll worry a little bit about it, but less if I can make up for it today! Thanks, though.
>>
File: void.jpg (76 KB, 838x838)
76 KB
76 KB JPG
>Fallen down

You should be used to this by now, from all the manses, plus that other fall: the smell of salt, wind whipping, Richard tight around your shoulders. You are used to this by now, and this fall, into a cloudbank, isn't especially intimidating. Can't you do backflips? Of course you can do backflips. You do a midair backflip. You don't feel better.

But you don't know what it is; why your heart is clawing out of your body, why you can't look down, though down is the only direction to go. The Herald is a terrestrial divinity. You can't float. You have crumbled the safe rock under your feet, stupidly, and your fate was fixed from there. You were always going to fall. You were always going to hit the ground and die.

«Charlie.»

Or, worse, you'll never hit the ground at all. It's a manse. There doesn't need to be anything under those clouds: who says Ramsey built it out? You'll fall forever; you and the screaming void, forever. Charlotte Fawkins eternal and perfect and God in the void forever, and could you stand that? Have you thought about that? Really, really thought about it? Forget the Wyrm: do you have any possible way of surviving what comes after?

«Charlie.»

What are you going to be doing to yourself? What has Richard done to you? For God's sake, you're a lizard!

«Charlie.»
«I— I'm sorry. But—»

But you have to. You know. It's what you were always supposed to do. You know. What you've already done. You know. You'll be saving the world, maybe two worlds, if you decide on two, and you'll be the greatest heroine anybody has even known, and they'll throw parades for you and things, like they were always supposed to. You know. But will you be there to enjoy it? Will you be there to enjoy it? Or will—

You know it's too late. You know your course is fixed: can see yourself up ahead walking it. The solid ground has crumbled. It crumbled years ago. You just wish it... it... hadn't. You wish you weren't falling.

That's all.

>[-2 ID: 8/16]

«Charlie.»
«...I appreciate your talent for metaphors, but you are actually...»

Falling. Yeah. You wish you weren't doing that, either. You're shocked that Ramsey hasn't tried to grab you, but— oh, actually, she's beneath you. Your neck and tail have caught the air a bit. That'd explain it. Why hasn't Ramsey started floating, though? Or otherwise taking advantage of this? Does she want to be falling? ...Is this the way to the second level of her manse? Damnit! You don't want to be squished into Richard, not at this juncture, and if you get any deeper she'll get even stronger. You'd rather go anywhere else.

Which isn't to say you don't have certain preferences. If you had to choose, you'd rather avoid Ramsey's manse altogether. Can you drag her back into real life? But you have no way of knowing if everybody escaped the barrier, and Ramsey wouldn't blink at "accidentally" vaporizing them. How about your manse? That's more plausible.

«And, as I recall, you installed it with—»

(1/2)
>>
And it is absolutely chock-full of wicked traps, which you have the dexterity to outmaneuver, and which Ramsey, massive and ponderous, will blunder into. Yes! That has to be it! If you shut your eyes, so all you feel is rushing air, you can pretend it's rushing air anyplace. If you can't see the void, you can pretend it's bright blue sky. Ahem. Richard can help pretend too, if he likes.

«Working on it.»

Wonderful. You hope he's working fast, because you're going to open your eyes in three... two... one. There! You've been dropped out of the sky, can see your shining fire-lake and green green garden and the wide vaulted roof of the central building, for months the only manse you knew— what is it?

«A cathedral.»

A cathedral. The ground crumbled a long, long time ago. Anyways, you're hurtling toward it, as is Ramsey, who looks like a great big bat or ink-blot outside her native territory, and who— oh. Um, who smashes through the roof of your poor manse, leaving a gaping hole, which you drop through neatly a second or two later. Catching a pillar to slow your fall, you crane your neck over and watch her land on her feet. She thuds, but seems little the worse for wear.

All for the best, because the thud promptly destabilizes about 20 different clever mechanisms, which Gil spent so much time on, which Richard spent a little time on too: you served as a font of inspiration, mainly, demanding more fire and more sawblades. And more oil! Burning oil! Ramsey manages to avoid the oil (though you spot a trickle across the way), but does not avoid a cavalcade of sawblades ("FUCK!") and a flamethrower to the back ("SHIT!"). And that's the least of it! That's the start!

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 55/10]

You barely stifle a villainous chuckle, but not before Ramsey, cloak shredded in five places, snaps around to face you. "Back here? This is yours, isn't it?"

She stole the Crown from here. Of course she remembers. "Indeed! And it is the location where you shall face your—"

"Good call. Love the close quarters." She has apparently chosen to ignore the sawblades. Too embarrassing? Too much of a non-sequitur? "Well, me first, 'kay?"

She closes the distance fast. How does she close it so fast? One moment she's across the way; the next moment she's bounding over the pitfall and the newly exposed acid river and bringing the axe around on— not you. On the pillar you're clinging to, as if chopping a tree!

Wat do?!

(Choices next.)
>>
>How to dodge? (All of these will use [The Herald's Body VI) to represent your serpentine agility!)

>[A1] Hop to the floor and hope the pillar doesn't fall your way! And if it does... um, get out of the way! Aren't you agile enough?
>[A2] The Herald can't fly. It just wouldn't work. But, God-damnit, the pillar is stone, and the ceiling is stone, and you're a lizard. Clamber onto the ceiling!
>[A3] Ramsey's right there. She's really big. Just leap onto her!
>[A4] Write-in.


>What do you do next?

>[B1] Avoid direct combat if you can: focus on baiting Ramsey around your manse, so she'll stumble into as many traps as possible. They weren't built for monsters, so maybe they won't be as effective, but quantity beats quality! (The Herald's Body V*)
>[B2] Baiting Ramsey around exposes you to too much danger. Stay as safe as you can and trigger all the traps remotely! It's your manse, after all! (Advanced [Advanced] Gaslighting III)
>[B3] Ramsey's big and heavy enough to stumble into a ton of the traps all by herself, especially if you can distract her with an actual fight. Try to cut that cloak off so you know what you're looking at, then go for the heart! (Good With A Sword III)
>[B4] Write-in.

*Will be V once the [A] takes place, unless someone submits a [A] write-in
>>
>>6310956
>[A3] Ramsey's right there. She's really big. Just leap onto her!
>[B2] Baiting Ramsey around exposes you to too much danger. Stay as safe as you can and trigger all the traps remotely! It's your manse, after all! (Advanced [Advanced] Gaslighting III)
>>
>>6310956
>[A3] Ramsey's right there. She's really big. Just leap onto her!
>[B2] Baiting Ramsey around exposes you to too much danger. Stay as safe as you can and trigger all the traps remotely! It's your manse, after all! (Advanced [Advanced] Gaslighting III)
>>
>[A2] The Herald can't fly. It just wouldn't work. But, God-damnit, the pillar is stone, and the ceiling is stone, and you're a lizard. Clamber onto the ceiling!

>[B1] Avoid direct combat if you can: focus on baiting Ramsey around your manse, so she'll stumble into as many traps as possible. They weren't built for monsters, so maybe they won't be as effective, but quantity beats quality! (The Herald's Body V*)
>>
>>6310956
>A4
Stay on the pillar and guide it as it falls so it hits Ramsey.

>B1
She's losing steam now without #301, so we just have to burn big perks and outlast her.
>>
>>6310956
>>[A3] Ramsey's right there. She's really big. Just leap onto her!
>>[B2] Baiting Ramsey around exposes you to too much danger. Stay as safe as you can and trigger all the traps remotely! It's your manse, after all! (Advanced [Advanced] Gaslighting III)
>>
File: stage 2s.png (585 KB, 2367x913)
585 KB
585 KB PNG
Rolled 77, 1, 82, 15, 86, 85, 30, 5, 59 = 440 (9d100)

Sweet, glad you guys showed up despite the wonky timing. I'll handle the rolls for this one. But first, votecount:

>>6310961
>>6310992
>>6311076
>[A3]

>>6311039
>[A4] this probably wouldn't have been very effective: Ramsey is big enough to shrug off a falling pillar, though it's possible she'd get a little banged up

>>6311012
>[A2]


>>6310961
>>6310992
>>6311076
>[B2]

>>6311039
>>6311012
>[B1]

Called for [A3] and [B1]! [B1] will more difficult than normal, since you'll literally be on Ramsey's back while trying to concentrate on springing stuff on her. Also, you'll be on her back while stuff is sprung on her. Maybe not the ideal combo.

Uhh, I mean, positive thinking! Let's roll dice.

>I know I indicated above that Ramsey would need to roll for her actions now, but I can't think of any possible way she fails to chop the pillar! As a result, I will be doing a simple roll to determine whether she gets anything extra out of it. DC 50 -- if she gets 3 successes, something good for her happens; if she gets 3 failures, something bad for her happens. If it's 1 or 2 successes, she chops the pillar without issue.

>You don't need a roll for leaping. ([The Herald's Body VI] -> [The Herald's Body V])

>For Ramsey, reacting to you on her back: 3d100s + 50 (+45 CROWN, +5 HEY!!!) vs. DC 90 (+30 HERALD, +10 Slippery)

>For you, triggering the traps from afar: 3d100s + 56 (+35 HERALD, +15 Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting, +6 Stage III Traps) vs. DC ?? (+45 CROWN, +? Ramsey's Reaction)

Ramsey gets +6 to her Reaction bonus on a Mitigated, a +12 on a Success, and a +18 on an Enhanced Success.
>>
>>6311127
>77, 1, 82
Ramsey gets an ordinary success on Pillar-chopping. Yes, I see that 1, but this is a nonstandard kind of roll as stated (and QM crits aren't supposed to count). Uhh. Maybe I'll factor something in sneakily later, but I won't be treating this like a normal critical failure, at least for the time being.

>65, 136, 135
Regular success on Ramsey reacting, which adds +12 against you on the next roll.

>86, 61, 115 vs. DC 107
And a Mitigated for you activating the traps, which I think is deserved. C'mon, guys, you want to be safe on the ceiling doing that. Jumping on Ramsey is for when you wanna stab her.

Writing!
>>
File: swinging axe trap.jpg (39 KB, 500x313)
39 KB
39 KB JPG
>Shadow of the colossus?
>Ramsey pillar-chopping & reacting: Success
>Activating the traps: Mitigated Success

Before the impact, you coil and leap for the nearest broad surface: Ramsey. As the axe thunders and the pillar crashes into rubble, you clamber over her shoulder and hook onto her back. It's not quite as comfortable as you were imagining— because you're nearly as tall as her, it's more "riding piggyback" than anything else— but at least you're latched on securely, thanks to your sharp little talons. "Hah!" Ramsey exhales, and a half-dozen shadow claws shoot around. To pry you off? Ha-ha! Fat chance!

Not to pry you off. They latch onto your wrists, your ankles, the base of your neck, and the tip of your tail. ...Why? You thought close range would neuter Ramsey's attacks: she can hardly swing an axe into her own backside.

Maybe you were thinking too positive about that. Not that she swings an axe into her own backside. But, almost without hesitation, she takes off sprinting— backwards— toward the opposite wall. To slam you into it? To slam you into the saw...blades. On the wall. Buzzing merrily away.

Damnit! Why hadn't Gil questioned your sawblade focus? Your armor and scales are both sturdy, but being ground up against a wall of spinning sawblades— God. If they weren't spinning, it'd be better, but you can't— you can't— you can! It's your God-damned manse! Shut your eyes and feel it as a polished sphere and reach in from the outside and put your thumb against the blades. They halt. And while you're at it—

First things first. You are rammed into the wall of non-spinning sawblades.

>[-1 ID: 7/16]

Ow. Ow. You aren't shredded into a million pieces, which was probably Ramsey's goal, but the impact was hefty and the blade bites through your armor. You have a big gash on your back, now, though you have no idea whether it's bleeding. Whether the Herald of the Bright Epoch has blood at all. In any case, it feels survivable, and it's not like you've been sleeping on your back recently. Not like you ever will again. Um. Anyways. While you're at it, you can brush your thumb along some of the ceiling traps, sending them swinging. This is how Ramsey takes an axe blade to the gut. Not her own.

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 40/100]

She lashes out with her own axe and chops the trap-axe off by its handle, but the damage is done: you can peek over her shoulder with your prodigious neck and see the fallen axe blade bloodsoaked. Ramsey for her part made a noise but said nothing. Is she finally getting serious? Or, now that you're in a real fight, is she just that focused?

(1/2)
>>
Ow! Ow ow. You might not know what she's thinking, but you know what she's doing: pressing down. The sawblade is biting deeper. Can the Herald of the Bright Epoch survive bisection?

«I wouldn't attempt it.»

Gil survived bisection. Just saying.

«The Herald of the Bright Epoch is not a lot of beetles dipped in goo.»
«If you need assistance, ask. It would be my pleasure.»

He sounds— owww— like Nice Richard. His pleasure. Come on.

«Sue me, Charlotte Fawkins, for being in a good mood. The hour of our victory is at hand. Provided you do not get bisected first.»
«Kindly extricate yourself.»

>You are pressed between Ramsey's (very wide) back and a wall of sawblades. Extricate yourself!

>[1] Okay, so it's not quite extricating, but it serves Ramsey right for not grabbing hold of the *top* of your neck. Bend around and sink your vicious lizard fangs into her face! [The Herald's Body V]
>[2] Did you install a trapdoor right here, right under your feet? Um... honestly, no, you didn't. But you could've! Or Gil could've, when you weren't looking. Wouldn't that be convenient? [Advanced (Advanced) Gaslighting II]
>[3] Since when do you listen to Richard? You're the Herald, God-damnit. You're going to be God in, like, an hour. Bisection, schmisection— just power through until Ramsey thinks you're done with, then strike! (Positive Thinking IV]
>[4] Fine. Maybe Richard killed your father, and maybe he's horrible and evil and you hate him forever, but he's at least more useful than #301. Let him do whatever he wants to do. [Richard VII]
>[5] Write-in.
>>
>>6311127
>pic
We grow to 12 feet tall and we’re still the short one, wow

>>6311152
>4
Just so he knows we could do it ourselves. If we felt like it. We’re merely letting him feel helpful because we’re so generous and giving.

Also maybe it’ll annoy Ramsey to see how inferior her agent was.
>>
>>6311152
>[4] Fine. Maybe Richard killed your father, and maybe he's horrible and evil and you hate him forever, but he's at least more useful than #301. Let him do whatever he wants to do. [Richard VII]
>>
>>6311152
>>[4] Fine. Maybe Richard killed your father, and maybe he's horrible and evil and you hate him forever, but he's at least more useful than #301. Let him do whatever he wants to do. [Richard VII]
>>
Rolled 90, 17, 13 = 120 (3d100)

>>6311203
>>6311210
>>6311258
>[4]

Nice. Rolling for how well Ramsey reacts.

>3d100 + 37 (+40 CROWN, -3 Slowing Venom) vs. DC 95 (+35 Richard, +10 Split Attention)
>>
>>6311272
Don't have to do the math on that one. That's a Mitigated. It'd be a Success if those were Charlotte's rolls, because of <Lucky 17>, but fortunately Ramsey doesn't get to use your buffs.

Writing... ish. I have something important at 3 PM, and if I'm not done writing at least an hour before that, I'll have to put this on ice and come back to it afterward. I think it'll be short, so I should be able to pull it off, but otherwise we'll see what happens.

>>6311203
>We grow to 12 feet tall and we’re still the short one, wow
It's your curse!
>>
>Helping hand
>Ramsey's reaction: 50, 55, 127 vs. DC 95 — Mitigated Success

Well, you weren't— you weren't rejecting his offer. You were just saying he phrased it dumb. Even though you don't actually need his help at all, you do recognize that the hour of your victory is at hand, etcetera, and you wouldn't mind speeding it up a bit. Also, even if you could survive bisection, you're not looking to try it out. You're not Ellery or somebody.

«I lost you there. What are you—»

Yes! He can help! As long as he isn't horrible and smug about it.

«Noted.»
«Give me a moment.»

You brace yourself for the traditional burning up your spine, but no burning comes. Instead, Richard shimmers into physical existence in front of Ramsey, about 15 feet away. He looks the same as he's been looking, wireframe glasses and barely-buttoned sport coat and all that, so it's not like he has armor or has a cool lizard form of his own or anything. He does have a gun.

Oh. Is that allowed?

"Doesn't matter anymore," Richard says, and grins snakeishly: Ramsey has barely enough time to go "Hey! You're—" and "I'm a little busy—" before she's shot. With a gun. Truthfully, you don't know much about shooting technique, but Richard's oozing horrible smugness, so you have to assume his form is impeccable. He must've downloaded it along with all those gun facts. From the looks of it, the bullets are big enough to pierce Ramsey's flesh, but not big enough to explode her skull or organs or anything— the first one lodged near her collarbone, the second vanished into her cloak, the third embedded into her knuckle, the fourth landing, at last, between her eyes. (Richard covering his bases?)

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 30/100]

She doesn't topple; doesn't even sway. But she roars "LITTLE TWERP!", heaves off the wall— apparently forgetting you— and brings her axe down on Richard's head.

Or she would've, if Richard didn't vanish and reappear well out of reach. Ramsey's axe embeds itself in the marble tile, sending cracks every which way, but she hauls it up in time to deflect a couple more shots. A window shatters behind you.

How many bullets does Richard have? It's a fake gun. Nevermind. He looks like he's having a blast, blinking here and there, as Ramsey storms after him, batting away axes and darts, shrugging off nets, and not looking down, because if she looked down she wouldn't have put a foot directly in the acid river.

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 20/100]

"AUUUUUUUUUUGHHHHHH!!!!!" A howl of pain, a howl of anger. Same thing. "YOU'RE BOTH CHEATERS! SLIMY FUCKING CHEATERS! CAN'T WIN—" Her monster arm bends around, seizes your neck. "—FAIR AND SQUARE—" Clenches hard. Starts to pry. "—SO YOU RESORT TO—" Lifts you. "—TWO-ON-ONE— RESORT TO— TRAPS— AND FRAUD— YOU LITTLE FUCKING LIZARD BITCH! YOU! [BLOCK]!"

(1/2)
>>
Richard freezes into a substantial block of ice. Oh. You hope that doesn't hurt. Meanwhile, Ramsey has you by the neck, which hurts quite a bit, and is dangling you up in front of her. She sure likes doing that.

"AS FOR YOU! I NEED THAT CRYSTAL!" Her other monster arm emerges, goes for your chest, begins to wriggle your armor off. "NOW!"

She won't be getting it. But you're glad she's giving it one last shot.

>Ramsey is angry and wounded! You might be able to deliver the final blow here and now! What do you do?

>[1] She has you by the neck? You're facing her? And her mask is still gone, leaving her face unprotected? Rear back and breathe fire into her face! Don't stop until she doesn't have a face any longer! [On Fire! III]
>[2] She has you by the neck? Who cares! Your neck is long, and your arms and legs are long too. Kick her arm away, then skewer her through the chest! [Good With A Sword III]
>[3] Richard just got, um, iceblocked. But didn't he say his colleagues were watching you? Are any of them still on Ramsey's side, after she did away with #301? You are the fabled Herald, and you look the part: appeal to them for aid! [Snaketongue III]
>[4] Write-in.
>>
>>6311296
>>[2] She has you by the neck? Who cares! Your neck is long, and your arms and legs are long too. Kick her arm away, then skewer her through the chest! [Good With A Sword III]
Lets sword this matter out
>>
>>6311296
>[2] She has you by the neck? Who cares! Your neck is long, and your arms and legs are long too. Kick her arm away, then skewer her through the chest! [Good With A Sword III]
We invested in the sword we're going to use the sword.
>>
>>6311296
>[1] She has you by the neck? You're facing her? And her mask is still gone, leaving her face unprotected? Rear back and breathe fire into her face! Don't stop until she doesn't have a face any longer! [On Fire! III]
DRAGON DRAGON
>>
>>6311296
>>[1] She has you by the neck? You're facing her? And her mask is still gone, leaving her face unprotected? Rear back and breathe fire into her face! Don't stop until she doesn't have a face any longer! [On Fire! III]

I cannot WAIT to do the fucking griddy on this bitch.
>>
>[2] She has you by the neck? Who cares! Your neck is long, and your arms and legs are long too. Kick her arm away, then skewer her through the chest! [Good With A Sword III]
>>
File: sword time.png (75 KB, 1096x403)
75 KB
75 KB PNG
>>6311364
>>6311302
>>6311314
>Stabby

>>6311335
>>6311344
>Burny

The sword contingent wins out. It's probably good to stab your opponent in a duel at least once, huh?

I'll skip the roll on this one, since you're in close quarters and all that. Writing.
>>
>Sword the matter out

Here's the situation: your neck is grabbed. Your chest is grabbed. Your arms and legs are free, as is your head, as well as a great deal of remaining neck. (How long is it? Five feet?) Consequently, you do the following: bite down on Ramsey's arm, again. Kick one boot up into her wrist and the other into her chest. Grab the neck of her cloak. Grip The Sword and fold yourself nearly in half to drive its blade directly into her heart.

You hope her heart. You hope she has one. Ramsey has turned white, a good sign, and she clenches her teeth, a good sign, and her shadow-claws are retracting to prod at the wound. "You—" she rasps. "You little—"

>[RAMSEY'S BLOOD: 1/100]

Then she flings you across the room. You sail and crack against the far wall and can only watch as Jean Ramsey, grievously(?) wounded, gathers herself up— herself and the Crown and The Sword embedded in her chest— and, in a twist of her vast cloak, vanishes.

Vanishes entirely, you mean. No shadow puddles or suspicious lingering masks or anything. Just gone. God-damnit! And you're Swordless! Not like you've been using it much, but you'll be damned straight to hell if you let Ramsey take off with it entirely. She wouldn't flee the scene, would she? With the Crown? She still needs your crystal, right, Richard?

...Richard?

Right. Frozen. You brush the dented arrows off your armor (there can't be that many traps left, can there?) and hasten over to the block of ice. Oops, he's definitely inside. His gun, too. But it's fine, because you can melt it with The Sw...

Um, you mean, you can pick up the whole ice block— oof!— and speed-waddle outside with it, into your nice green garden, mercifully untouched by Ramsey. (Though you can see all the broken windows from here.) You'd love to enjoy it, but you have an ice block in your arms. A dripping one. When you hold it very close to the surface of the fire-lake, it's a melted one, and Richard flops out into your hands. Poor Richard. He's sopping. You concentrate on him being warm and dry and cogent, and he flickers and is.

You set him down carefully before he can say anything. "Hello," you say.

"It's rude to talk from all the way up there, Charlie. Is she dead?"

"I... I stabbed her. Um." You suppose you will never learn to lie any better. "Then she sort of vanished. I don't have the Crown."

"Vanished? Like she—"

"She just poofed. Like, poof!" You make the gesture. "I unfroze you so you could tell me where she—"

"Back."

"What?"

"She went back, Charlotte. Give me your— here!" He was straining for your head, so you graciously obliged and bent it down. When he grabbed it and pushed his thumbs through your white scales, and when your head swam and you blinked and woke, you guess you could've expected that.



(1/4)
>>
And when you say "woke," you mean you appeared, midair, over the roof of the temple, and dropped and landed on all fours atop it. With your neck, you can see out across Ramsey's makeshift arena: a big warped hole in the shadow-barrier, smoke wafting overhead, a whole lot more people than you remember. Still Lucky and the Courtiers and Horse Face and Earl (not a shark) and Sgwd (still a shark) and Gil, of course, Gil, but that's Madrigal, right at the front, and that's Ellery (wasn't he dead?) and Eloise and Pat and Henry and Claudia and... and... your beloved worm! Annie! You can't see her, but you'd spot that telltale ground-riffle anywhere.

Um, they're down there, so you might be missing some nuance, but they all seem to be staring.

«You're a lizard.»

Damnit. Still? You thought you'd— you thought when you left the manse— but no. It was the Crown doing it. The Crown actually, genuinely, permanently made you a lizard, because it can do that. Because God can do that.

«Yes on 'genuinely.' 'Permanently' is flexible.»
«One moment.»

Ow! Somebody has jabbed a scalpel or something into your back, and if the 'somebody' wasn't Richard, you might've twisted around and bit them. Instead, you pout and hold still as your back is sliced open and pulled— your vision contorts— over your head. You inhale sharply and touch your scalp. Hair. You don't know how to feel about that.

Doesn't matter. The crowd is reacting now, pointing and waving and yelling "CHARLOTTE!", but you can't concentrate on them; Gil is sprinting toward you. The distance between the temple's roof and the ground is suddenly dizzying, but you think about heroism and hold your breath and jump down, landing unharmed, and meet him halfway.

"Lottie!" he says. "You're alive! I-I mean, you're always alive. I-I-I mean— Ramsey, she— she was huge— were you a monster? Up there?"

You frown. "A monster?"

"I-I-I thought I saw— there was a big monster, with a big long neck, and—" You're frowning harder. "...I-It doesn't matter! Ramsey— she—"

"She's not dead," Gil hisses. "She fell out of the sky, and we were— I-I-I mean, Lucky thought we could sort of— corner her, and finish her off— once she came back. But then she was fucking gigantic! I-I mean, she was—"

"15 feet tall? Yeah. Uh." You'd think she'd stand out. "Where is she now?"

"There!" Gil points behind you. "I-I-I was saying, we were gearing up to— but then she was fuckhuge, and there wasn't any way we could— that's what that hole is!"

The hole? In the barrier? No, he's pointing behind you: oh, of course. The gaping hole in the front of the temple. God. At least she's stuck in there. Can't exactly sneak out like that. And it's not like there's much to do in there, without the completed Crown (or requisite agent, not that she knows that), so maybe you can... eh... mm.

(2/4)
>>
Not much to do in there. Unless, for example, you forced your evil lackey to explode in there, coating the place in red stuff. Yucky, invasive, murderous, lizard-loving red stuff. Red stuff which doesn't require Crown expertise to use, or absorb into your already-horrible giant evil body, if, for example, you wanted to escape the inevitable and "win." Not that Ramsey would do that, of course. That would be cheating. She'd have to be dying to consider it viable.

"C'mon!" you yelp, and snap your fingers at Gil, who obligingly beetles and trails as you leg it. You are in the red-soaked temple; so is Ramsey, comfortably straddling the altar, her axe blades longer than you are tall. Your sword is right there in the middle of her chest— the cloak is gone. Below the head she's black-scaled and ridiculously muscled. Above the head she's leering. "THOUGHT you'd make it! You just don't know when to give UP, don't you?!"

"I— you're not allowed to say that! I had you— I almost killed you! You're dying! You're the one who doesn't know when to—" You swallow. "I mean, halt, evildoer! Your failure is inevitable! It's not too late to hand over the Crown! And my sword, please."

"HOHOHOHOHOHO! Hand OVER the Crown."

"Yes! And my sword."

"GO FUCK YOURSELF ON A RUSTY NAIL! What would YOU even do with this?!" Ramsey raises a protective hand over her head. "Let me guess. You'd make everything BORING?"

"No! I'd— I'd use it to help everyone who needs help, and I'd fix things, and—"

"BORING!"

You fold your arms. "It's heroic!"

"IT'S BORING! BOOOO!" She cups her hands around her mouth. "Fucking CHEATER can't think of anything fun to do?! Not one single thing?! GIMME A BREAK!"

("Lottie," Gil whispers, "don't you think you should—")

Shh! You're having a heroic conversation! This is in all the books! "I— I don't care about fun! I care about saving the whole entire world! Now fight me, villain, or hand over the—"

"BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" Ramsey is leaning down at you. "BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Get new material! Brand's getting stale! We're done with fighting."

"You're just mad you lost!" you hiss.

"DONE with fighting. Tried that. Guess who fucked it all up? Maybe do a little self-reflection? Boy, you'll be thinking, I wish I fucking FOUGHT good ol' Jean Ramsey. I wish I FOUGHT HER, instead of sneaking around, and dancing around, and pulling all that GULLSHIT. Nope. Done with fighting. ''''Fighting.''''" She makes quotation marks with her fingers. "Crown's off-limits. Say bye to the Crown! Bye, Charlotte Fawkins!"

She's making a squeaky voice for the Crown. You actually probably should do something. (Are you allowed to turn back into a lizard yet?) But she still has The Sword, and— though you refuse to rest— the weariness is starting to kick back in. "Wait! You need my crystal to be God, don't you?!"

(3/4)
>>
"Be God? You little dumbass! Who gives two SHITS about God?! Sitting around on your butt, waving your magic wand— fuck that! GOD? Ha!" She spits. "God has no fucking fun. I am going to have FUN, Charlotte Fawkins. Don't you understand? I am going to make things MORE interesting, not less. And, you know what?"

You really shouldn't ask what. "What?"

"Everybody's going to REMEMBER me. FOREVER. Watch!"

If you were armed, this is where you'd leap into action, springing off the wall, cutting off Ramsey's hand at the wrist before she could scrape off a massive palmful of red stuff, slicing her mouth from cheek to cheek before she could slide it down her throat. You probably could've even done it now, if you applied yourself. Could've made yourself a perfectly good lowercase sword and sprung and done all that. You probably could've batted the crown off Ramsey's skull earlier and have been done with it. And it's not like you chose not to. Not like you held back. You fought righteously and honestly.

But a tiny selfish part of you also wants things to be interesting. To be fun. And... what use is saving the whole entire world... if nobody sees you do it?

So when Ramsey buckles and swells you don't do much but get out of the way. When the red stuff suckers to her body, you don't clear it, and when she snaps her head down to swallow a big red growth, you don't jab her yellow eye out. When the temple can't contain her any longer, you dive out the (hole where the) door (was) and roll down the steps and shield your head as the walls are thrust upward and outward. Behind you, Ramsey roars.

Or the creature that was Ramsey roars. She is a lizard, you think. Something like a lizard. But black, blocky, crystalline, six-legged, head smooth gold, head jutting with Crownlike spikes, suspicious Crownlike spikes. You think, but aren't sure, that the poor stolen Sword is still lodged in her chest. You aren't sure because her chest is 50 feet up. Or 100. Way, way above the trees. You have nothing else to compare her height to.

You are in her shadow. Everyone is. "Lottie?" Gil says tentatively. "I-I... uh... you have a plan, right?"

You suck your lips in. You don't want to look backward, or you'll find everybody you know watching you. Or fleeing through the hole in the barrier. That would be worse. "Yeah."

"...Do you need help with it?"

"Um." You take a deep breath. "I might turn into a lizard. You know how it goes. But I'll— I'll sort of— I'll swish my tail twice so you know I'm okay in there. You probably won't need to do anything."

"...You'll swish your tail..."

"Twice. Like this! Swish swish." You demonstrate with your own. "That's it. Be back in a jiff, okay? And if I'm not, you can do your—"

"Yeah."

"—your thing—"

"Yeah." It might be a good thing that you can't see Gil's face. "Uh. Good luck."

"Won't need it!" You smile with all your teeth. "But thanks!"

————————————————————

(Choices next.)
>>
>How HORRIBLE! It appears you have no choice but to partake in an EPIC KAIJU BATTLE by expending your massive reserve of SV (that you voted for in the timeskip, remember)
>What? You haven't actually ACQUIRED said massive reserve of SV? How do you acquire SV, anyways? You need to... um... oh. Right.

>[1] Who will you BETRAY and DRINK THE BLOOD OF in a (very quick) EVIL WYRM RITUAL for +9 SV? (Write-in.)

————————————————————

>ADDITIONAL STIPULATIONS:

- No Richard; you need him alive to sacrifice later. You're getting to that.
- No Horse Face; it's not much of a betrayal to kill him, because you already don't like him! Plus, his blood probably tastes yucky.
- There is a big list of people currently present a little ways above in the update! You might want to pick from one of those.
- There's no restrictions on healing and/or reviving the chosen person later. It might not be "free" to do so, but it won't "cost" anything more than healing and/or reviving anybody else.

————————————————————

Also, I omitted a line up there, and I'm not going to faff around with deleting multiple posts to fix it. Post #3 of the update should read:

...That would be cheating. She'd have to be dying to consider it viable.

God-damnit!

"C'mon!" you yelp, and snap your fingers at Gil...
>>
>>6311465
>>[1] Who will you BETRAY and DRINK THE BLOOD OF in a (very quick) EVIL WYRM RITUAL for +9 SV? (Write-in.)

I feel like we'd face the least repercussions for drinking Lucky's blood.
>>
>>6311465
>Annie
She’s already kinda Wyrm touched since she drank from that tainted pool, and she has that animal trust so she should count as a betrayal
>>
>>6311629
Good point, +1
>>
>>6311465
Lucky
>>
>>6311465
>>6311629
+1 Sure why not
>>
File: annie - @sugarcoated.jpg (392 KB, 937x2893)
392 KB
392 KB JPG
>>6311629
>>6311673
>>6311732
>Annie

>>6311731
>>6311560
>Lucky

I know it's early yet, but I have a thing in the evening, so I might as well call the vote and get started. RIP Annie! Poor worm just can't catch a break.

Writing, but update won't be out until nighttime like usual.

>>6311731
This is my roommate, by the way, for anyone concerned by the shared IP.
>>
Fellas, I did in fact write during the day, but not enough to post-- and I'm wiped. Going forward, I will have IRL difficulties updating on Fridays and Saturdays: not enough to say 100% that I won't update those days, but be warned.

I may try to crack away at this more during the day tomorrow, TBD.
>>
File: tegaki.png (144 KB, 400x400)
144 KB
144 KB PNG
>>6311995

Take your time, QM!

Take this image of the Herald holding a box of magic WRITE JUICE for additional good luck!
>>
>HORRIFIC BETRAYAL

Hopefully that wards Gil off: not that he isn't your best friend and retainer and so on, but you don't want him here to see this. Richard said, if you wanted to be a really big lizard, you'd need to appease the Wyrm. How to appease the Wyrm? Kill somebody you like, the more blood the better. Probably, the more you like them, the better it works. You loved your father and forgot: sacrificing him lodged some Wyrm in you forever, but not enough. You could try again. Do it to Richard. Ha-ha.

«Good luck.»

No. You can't pretend he's your father, and you don't like him enough when he isn't. You mean, you don't— you don't know. It's so complicated. You get the impression the Wyrm doesn't like 'complicated'.

If you could do it to Horse Face, it wouldn't be complicated. You don't like him. But you saved him already. Lucky? Pat? Would Ellery do it willingly? It wouldn't count if he did it willingly. A betrayal. You could call Gil back and give him a hug and tell him he helped you so much with everything, then slip a knife through his ribs and hold him as he sags, and you could lap his blood, and— you mean, you couldn't. He's made of goo. And even if you were God and you squeezed him in your hand and gave him flesh and blood again, you couldn't do the rest.

You flash him a reassuring smile (fewer teeth) and wave him off vigorously, this time, so he actually backs away. Of course he wouldn't leave without you asking. Then you turn your back and pick through the rubble, back toward the remnants of the temple— though not before weaving around one of Ramsey's staggering legs. She hasn't moved yet. Because she's not sure how to? Because she can't think any longer? Or because she doesn't need to: there's no knocking the Crown off her head now?

It's a good thing Ramsey isn't very smart. You duck behind a chunk of wall and plunge your fingers into the sand. A few moments later, the head of your beloved worm pokes out before you. (You may have indicated that food was available.) Oh, Annie, so beautiful, so innocent: she's never done anything wrong in her life, except eating Lucky that one time. Never done anything wrong to you. And she harbors no complexities, no conspiracies, nothing to untangle or struggle to understand. She's just a worm. A worm you like a great deal.

"Sorry, pretty girl," you whisper, even though Annie doesn't understand speech or apologies. "I'm so sorry. I'll— when I'm God, I'll—"

She doesn't understand what gods are. Doesn't understand what betrayal is. She won't know fear or anger or recrimination— won't stare you in the eyes as you twist the knife. She has no eyes. She will know pain, pain, pain, pain, then nothing, then something again, if you revive her, and she will go on her wormy way untouched and untroubled.

(1/3?)
>>
You know this. You don't need Richard to tell you. You know this, but you sniffle as you raise your hand and stroke her rubbery head, and you blink furiously as you guide it downward: Ramsey soaked up most of the temple's red stuff, but there's still puddles of it amidst the rubble. Annie, your lovely, obedient worm, agrees to lie across the largest splotches of red. Annie, your gorgeous, absorbent worm, begins to turn crimson. Left unattended, she might double in size, grow scales, grow spikes, but you don't need all that from her. You just need red stuff in her body.

And you need her to rear up and out of the ground, as your eyes well and you cry out and shove a knife through her soft body. The grip of the knife is slick. The grip of the knife is tortoiseshell. Annie dribbles blue blood then, as you drive your arm into her, spurts it, then, as you pierce through, sprays it, drenching you totally. But she continues to rise, so your knife cuts down as well as forward, and worm guts squish around you, and all you can see is blue. All you can taste is salt. Annie makes no noise— she never makes noise. But she goes up and up until she flops and starts to fall, and then you swing the knife through her and chop off her head.

Is Lucky watching? You hope he's proud. Then you hope he's very, very disappointed.

You are completely blue. The water is dark blue, almost inky. You have betrayed your true friend and companion: if Lucky isn't watching, the Wyrm damn better be. You can't wipe your eyes, or you'll get more blood in them. What do you have to do, Richard? Mix it with dirt and eat it?

«Yes.»

How much?

«As much as you can stomach.»

Right. You take a look at Annie's head, her beautiful jaws like the gate of a shrine, and you sniffle and stoop and drag your hand along the ground. The is no shortage of blood-soaked earth. Annie, useful to the last. You have to brace yourself to swallow it, then brace yourself again as it slides down. Your stomach turns.

>[+1 SV: 4/???]

More than that. Two handfuls, and you widen your own jaw more than it ought to go to fit it, and it clogs your throat— you can feel the lump as it goes down, and as it heats and becomes oozing and jellylike. Your face flushes. Your heart hammers. Your stomach swells. If you were sane, you would stop here. If you were human, you would stop here.

>[+2 SV: 6/???]

Instead you lie on the ground next to Annie's body and shovel in wet grit. Your long-suffering body tries to reject it— you hack and spasm— maybe aware its time is almost up. You won't deign it with a response. Instead, you appeal to the mass in your chest: Hey, red stuff. Hello. A little help, please?

(2/3?)
>>
File: redness 4.jpg (29 KB, 500x359)
29 KB
29 KB JPG
Yeah, like that. Your skin bubbles as tendrils underlay it, forcing your lips open, pushing your jaw open, paralyzing your arms and legs and throat. It hurts dimly and warmly. Good! You hate this stupid, soft, frail mud-body; you like when it hurts; you like to hurt it in return. You'll consume the earth and it'll consume you. You will be heavy with it. You will—

>[+3 SV: 9/???]

You will lie almost dead on the ground, immobile, hot to the touch, your face buried, your jaws almost vertical, not chewing and not swallowing but simply pressing yourself into the ground so dirt is pushed into you. This is more effective than it sounds: you are exerting vast pressure; inside your throat, weird globules form around it, weird cilia force it inward, your body contracts and expands to hold it. Your stomach is full, so it is being packed into mainly your lungs. If you weren't what you were, you would be dead: in your hubris you'd freeze into stone. An idol of the Wyrm, who cares nothing for devotion.

But you are what you are, and you cling on barely. You can't feel it when Richard crouches over you, resting his hand on your back. You can't hear him when he speaks. He has to brush your crusty hair aside and lay his hand on your cheek to get through. «Charlie.»

The slave speaks to you.

«There is work to do.»

The slave knows nothing but work.

«That's correct. And soon I won't know anything. I'd like to speak to Charlie, please.»

The slave may not make requests. You are above it. You are—

(Richard!)

«Charlie.»

(Thank God. When do you turn into a giant lizard? Right now, you're just... you don't actually know what. You're doing something awful to yourself, and you're wedged in this stupid corner of your mind and can't get out. This is just like always. Why do people like the Wyrm, again?)

«They don't know better. Or they believe there is no better. Or they believe they deserve no better.»
«You look ridiculous, by the way.»

The slave is insulting you! Go! Grab it and wring it and throw it into the—

(Thanks. You figured. Can everybody see you?)

«I believe you are hidden behind the corpse of your worm. As far as they are concerned, you killed it and vanished. It has not been very long.»
«Are you full?»

(Of?)

«You know what of.»
«If so, I'd like to kickstart it. If I leave you for too long, I fear you'll, eh, leak.»

(God! Yes, please. Yes, you'd like to be a lizard. You don't mind being a lizard. It's better than being a sack full of dirt.)
(...)
(You don't know what you'd do without him. Even though all of this is his fault in the first place.)

«If it makes you feel better, Charlie...» Richard hauls you off the ground. You flop in his lap like a— er— well, like a sack full of dirt. Heavy and damp and limp. Unbreathing. So muddy your aunt would faint. «...I feel much the same. Is this what you were given?»

(3/4)
>>
(Your vision is blurred. He's holding something small in front of you...? He is giving up and pressing on your temple, and in your dark mind-corner a snake appears. It is holding a syringe in its mouth. Oh. Yes.)

«I will use it, then. It is extremely challenging to retain your ordinary perspective when enlargened. The power goes to the head. Do your utmost to maintain your composure.»

(Yes, yes, yes, you know. You'll try not to step on him, 'kay? Can he get you out of here? You're not sacrificing Annie for nothing!)

«Yes.»
«Good luck.»

You can't feel the needle entering your neck, so it comes as a surprise to you when your blood begins to fizz, then boil. Yes! The red stuff transmutes: goes molten. YES! You emit steam. Your bones flex. Your skin drapes, then runs off in rivulets, as the rest of you collapses into a red, gloppy mound. Then you begin to stretch.

>[+3 SV: 12/???]

And stretch, and stretch, your strings rebinding around their new ordering principle: [WYRM]. Sayeth the red stuff: you shall be [WYRM], you will be [WYRM], you must be [WYRM], you are [WYRM]. You are huge and serpentine and perfect. You feel no pain and know no mercy. You are not the Wyrm— the Wyrm would consider you a mockery, an effigy— but this is the closest thing the world can support.

You will break this record in under an hour. But for now, you are...

>[1] SUN-WYRM. You are reborn.
>[2] FIRE-WYRM. It solves all problems.
>[3] EARTH-WYRM. It's always called to you.
>[4] WORM-WYRM. Annie's blood lives in you.
>[5] Write-in?
>>
File: 200.gif (31 KB, 200x200)
31 KB
31 KB GIF
>>6312319
>[4] WORM-WYRM. Annie's blood lives in you.
>>
>>6312319
>>[1] SUN-WYRM. You are reborn.
>>
>>6312319
>[1] SUN-WYRM. You are reborn.
Better late than never to start reading Drowned.
>>
>>6312319
>2
Can't give up on DRAGON
>>
>[4] WORM-WYRM. Annie's blood lives in you.
>>
>>6312320
>>6312401
>WORM

>>6312321
>>6312353
>SUN

>>6312376
>FIRE

Alright! Instead of rolling between [1] and [4], I am going to take [4] now and [1]..... later. You'll see.

Writing.
>>
>>6312401
Also, this vote is roommate again. You guys are just going to have to trust that I wouldn't be such an obvious samefag.
>>
File: gil - @thedandyray.png (480 KB, 604x1072)
480 KB
480 KB PNG
>Wormception

You are Gil Wallace. Who else would you be? Lottie? Holy shit, you're glad you're not Lottie: you think this on the daily, but it's never been truer than it is now. Holy fucking shit. What's a retainer's job again? To put armor on and off? You helped put it on, and she doesn't need it off yet. Meaning you are freely entitled to sit on your hands, like you've been doing for days at a stretch, you useless—

Ahem.

—sack of... aw, fine, you'll cut it out. Even if it's true. This is how Teddy pays the rent in your skull, by the way, clearing his throat real loud; not that the rent was too bad to begin with. Bit of a shithole in here.

I like "fixer-upper."

Bit of a fixer-upper in here: you should be paying him to live with you. But you are fixing things up, slowly. Very, very slowly. Some things that have helped over the last couple months: Teddy. Sprucing the locus up. The goo body. Madrigal switching to "Gilman" over "Bug Man." Continuing to adapt to the bug situation, which you didn't think you could do— you mean, you thought you were as adapted as you'd ever be— but the more you work at it, the more fine control you have over them. Also, acquiring finer control over the blessing really, really helped, both in a "this is way safer" way and, um, otherwise. Not like you're full of infinite love and acceptance and flowers and candy or anything. You're mostly full of beetles.

Heh.

You have Teddy trained to laugh at your weak jokes. This also helps. The point is, you're not drugged— are almost positive you're not drugged; Teddy says you don't seem drugged— you thought about asking Richard if you were drugged, or asking Lottie to ask Richard to check, but then you'd have to interact with Richard, who has gotten weird lately, and also busy. And he's apparently a lizard. Where were you? Oh yeah. Not drugged, though you have been worried about it, a little, whether you're drugged and don't know it. Because you do feel better when you use the blessing, calmer, but the feeling's been sticking around for longer and longer, to the point where you can barely tell if ever shuts off. Maybe it's permanently scrambled your brain? In a good way? Is brain-scrambling ever a good thing?

Well, anyways, you're not that scrambled. Still recognizably Gil, with the same preoccupations, the same flaws, the same goddamn stutter, just with some new paint up. Maybe some plaster on the falling-down parts. Is there no way to fix the stutter, by the way? Seriously? You're going to be humiliated for the rest of your life?

I said you should ask Lottie to do it.

Teddy did say that, and you ignored him, because it felt— you mean— it felt petty. Selfish. She's going to be God, whatever that means, and you're having her waste her infinite cosmic energies on a fucking stutter? No way.

You know she'd be happy to do it.

(1/3)
>>
Right, because she's so great at prioritization. Like when she spent last night hauling your sorry ass (actually, your sorry half-ass) back to Pat, even slept on the couch in there, when she could've been off... you don't know... killing people? The whole point of the Game?

Gil.

Is that not the whole point of the Game?

You had half a body. One leg.

But it didn't hurt, did it? And Pat didn't have to spend all that time on the upgrades, either, just for you to stand around and not use any of them. You're doing a whole lot of standing, while everyone else seems to be moving: Lucky barking orders, Madrigal barking contradictory orders, plenty of people taking their own initiative and sprinting out of the barrier. The whole big plan to help Lottie, scuttled. The whole big plan to stop Ramsey, super-extra-scuttled: nobody expected her to re-emerge house-sized, except you, because it pays to expect the worst. Nobody, including you, expected it to get worse from there— that's how you know your brain is scrambled. But what would you have done, had you known that Ramsey was gearing up to be a giga-monster? Turned into beetles at her?

Should you have stopped Lottie? She'll turn into a lizard, she says, and runs off. And what was your pissant reply, again? "Good luck?" Way to convey nothing, Gil, nothing useful, nothing personal, nothing meaningful, on one of the last occasions, maybe the last occasion, you'll ever get to talk to her usual self. Just boilerplate sentiment as she goes and turns herself into a goddamn lizard, not that you know what that'll do. It was a big lizard, but not that big. Big and red. She's going to swish her tail at you? Don't think about her swishing her tail. You're friends.

It was pretty cute.

Teddy is such a fucking enabler. You're not thinking about it! You're just staring off at Ramsey's giga-monster-legs, yearning for the sweet release of getting stomped on, until someone shakes your shoulder. Not Teddy. "What the fuck are you doing? Get out of here! That fucking thing could get on the move whenever!"

Madrigal. "I-I-I thought Lucky was saying to stick around," you mumble.

"Yeah? He's a suicidal freak? He wants to go set fires, or something. You're not a suicidal freak, so come on. Is something the matter?"

She saw your face. "Um, I-I-I told Lottie I'd... um... she asked for my help."

"Oh. I gotcha. Where'd she go, anyways? She's not gonna climb the thing?"

A lizard might, now that you think about it. Fuck. "I-I-I wouldn't put it past her. But I really need to— I should— I should stay."

"Huh. Well, you're a good pal, Gilman. Don't let anyone tell you otherwise. And don't get squished, 'kay? We'll be clearing out to, uh, somewhere with a good vantage. Got the talkies and stuff, so thanks for those... uh, yeah. I'm scramming. Good luck, bud."

A brief pat on the shoulder, then she's off. You should be off, too.

>[TO BE CONTINUED!]
>>
>CONTINUED

In the opposite direction, though: Lottie waved you away from her, but you can't exactly magic her from across the arena, can you? You can keep your distance, but not that much distance. Actually, you spot exactly where she went, because that's her worm poking out of the ground there. Try as you might, you've never understood her worm thing. Is it because of the Wyrm? Does she love all invertebrates? Is that why she likes you so much?

Maybe she likes the worm because it reminds her of you?

Because you both have no backbone? Sorry. Lottie is doing something to the worm. Hugging it? No. Uh-oh. Wait. Lots of blood. She's not...?

Oh, gods, and there goes its head.

I take it back.

You appreciate it. Alas, poor... uh... Annie? Was it Annie? What is Lottie doing now? Kneeling down. Shoving something in her mouth. Dirt? There has to be a good reason for this. Okay, she's chowing down. Okay.

Not cute.

Geez! It could be cute under the right circumstances. These are not the right circumstances: something about her body language reads as desperate. Good thing she's turned away, though— oops— she's dropped to her stomach, so you can't see her behind all the rubble. She's not far. Should you wait?

You wait, trying to ignore Giga-Ramsey far above your head. Will Lottie be a lizard when she gets up? She's making some noises. Some squelching. Er. You can't judge anyone for squelching, given the goo situation, but it could be a good sign that you're needed. But what if she's fine? If you walk over and she's fine, she'll get annoyed.

She doesn't make it easy for you, does she?

Teddy is a man of contradictions: world's biggest enabler, world's biggest cockblocker. You've wrapped your head around Lottie by now, and there's nothing wrong with her, except for when she turns into lizards and tried to eat people; you've been enlisted to solve this, so there's no big problem. No need to walk over. Pitch forward instead, free-fall, and don't land.

Now you can sidle closer, insofar as beetles can sidle. Great! Now you can see from multiple angles that there is no Lottie behind the rubble, just a shiny, lumpen, dripping mound. Is this what happens before there's a lizard? You'll go out on a limb and say it seems like something you could help with. A goddamn mound.

Also not cute.

Hey! Fuck off! It's Teddy's fault you're delayed: you don't actually make it to the mound before it trembles and begins to extrude. Fast. It starts off as a shiny, lumpen, dripping cylinder, then acquires definition, going scaly, growing jaws, growing more jaws, growing in general, piling up and over and over and over and over itself. This isn't a lizard, clearly. Did Lottie mess things up? It's kind of snakeish, but the jaws are weird, and the—

It's a worm.

Of course it's a worm. Gods— god— goddammit. Well, okay. It doesn't matter what Lottie is, only that she is Lottie, and that's obviously—

Up in the air.

(1/2)
>>
What? No! Only Lottie would turn into a worm, and you mean only Lottie: imagine if you got wormed instead of beetled? You would've ki... you mean... you would've been pretty goddamn upset about that. You just don't know what you can do as a worm. Eat dirt? (Now that makes sense, actually.) Dig tunnels? What's she doing now? The growth appears to have slowed, and Lottie The Huge Fucking Worm has wrapped herself up one of Giga-Ramsey's legs. She's attempting to latch onto Giga-Ramsey's throat with her huge fucking worm jaws. Well, great! She doesn't need you at all! She, eh— Giga-Ramsey is stumbling. You hear yelling from behind.

I just don't know. Did she swish her tail?

What? Her worm tail? You'd claim you weren't looking, but you can see all the way around. No, she didn't. She probably forgot.

Gil.

Or what she has isn't a "tail," exactly, and she can't move the end of her body like she could a lizard tail. She's biting Giga-Ramsey, isn't she? Wasn't that the plan?

She'd lunge at anything in front of her. You're glowing like crazy, by the way.

You're... not... aw, fuck. Can't you turn that off? You mean... she can't have lost it, can she? So close to the end? "Be back in a jiff, okay? And if I'm not, you can do your—" Your thing. Your glowy thing. To restore her to sanity.

Congratulations. You get to be useful.

Congratu-goddamn-lations.

>Be useful, Gil! Somehow. How are you even getting to Lottie?

>[1] You're not that good at distance flight: Giga-Ramsey's stomach seems approximately an eternity away, to say nothing of her neck. But how else are you supposed to get at Lottie's head? Try your best.
>[2] You have more control over the beetles, not infinite control, and they're just not big or strong enough to head straight up. You're going to have to— do you *have* to? Do you have to physically climb the big fucking thrashing worm? At least you can turn into beetles if you slip?
>[3] None of this is going to work. No way you can magic Lottie from the outside, and you're not getting up there. So how the hell do you get in there? You shoot her and scuttle in through the bullet holes? A terrible, awful idea, but what other ideas do you have?
>[4] Write-in.


[The Red Stuff III] + [Positive Thinking VII] = 10. 10 < 12 SV.
>>
>>6312628
>>[2] You have more control over the beetles, not infinite control, and they're just not big or strong enough to head straight up. You're going to have to— do you *have* to? Do you have to physically climb the big fucking thrashing worm? At least you can turn into beetles if you slip?
>>
>>6312628
>2
Cop a feel on the way up bro!
>>
File: sage advice.png (68 KB, 1036x704)
68 KB
68 KB PNG
>>6312665
>>
>>6312628
>>[2] You have more control over the beetles, not infinite control, and they're just not big or strong enough to head straight up. You're going to have to— do you *have* to? Do you have to physically climb the big fucking thrashing worm? At least you can turn into beetles if you slip?
>>
>>6312628
>[3] None of this is going to work. No way you can magic Lottie from the outside, and you're not getting up there. So how the hell do you get in there? You shoot her and scuttle in through the bullet holes? A terrible, awful idea, but what other ideas do you have?
It only took 39(?) threads but Gil finally got inside Charlotte.
>>
File: DQR - @bananasqm.png (244 KB, 1200x849)
244 KB
244 KB PNG
>>6312630
>>6312665
>>6312729
>[2]

>>6312758
>[3]

Called for [2] and writing. Also, please gaze upon this awesome fanart by the inimitable BananasQM, featuring DQR's main characters: Charlotte, Gil, Richard, the Heralwyrm, and Eloise. (She thought it would be funny to photobomb.)

>>6312758
>It only took 39(?) threads
It took 19 threads! Gil entered Charlotte's weird mind dimension ...through her mouth... all the way back in Thread 30, which coincidentally was the first time the red stuff fully overtook her.

>>6312155
Aww, thank you, anon! I would add this to my "writing procrastination" image folder, but, uhh, I might never have another thread to use it in. I'll add it anyway, just in case.
>>
>>6312695
Ok Teddy might be a little based
>>
File: gil & teddy - @tromroan.jpg (3.55 MB, 3954x4303)
3.55 MB
3.55 MB JPG
>Physically climb the big fucking thrashing worm

You mean, you'll do it. You have to do it. If there's even a chance Lottie isn't in control up there— if she finishes off Ramsey and goes blindly after everyone else, or if she tunnels off, never to be seen again, and the world fucking ends without her— and if you did nothing about it? Making all of that your fault, forever? Holy shit, you'd probably—

Ahem.

—feel really, really cruddy about it. Teddy can't prove you weren't going to say that. You'd feel cruddy for the rest of your natural life, and you feel cruddy enough as-is. Which makes the question: how the hell do you do this? Lottie's worm was bigger than you thought worms could go, and Lottie is three or four times bigger than that, both in length and in width. And she mostly goes straight up. You could fly, except you can't: you're not a flock of birds; you're not built for sustained distances. Are you going to have to climb? There's no better option?

Goddammit. Rephrase that. You have to climb; there is no better option; you don't have time to think of a better option. You should've started climbing yesterday, with the size of the fucking thing. Goddammit! You can't call Lottie a "fucking thing." Are you moving yet? Have the beetles been informed of the urgency of the situation? Or are you hovering here like a moron?

You are hovering. Can Teddy help? If he just got you started...?

No can do.

Please?

I'm dead. I can't play the big damn hero.

And you can? You're not Lottie: you're not out in front, fighting God, saving the world, none of that. You can help with that, sort of, sometimes. You're pretty good at helping. But you're just not a born hero. And when you try, you screw it up.

And she is a born heroine, and she never screws anything up.

No. Maybe. Fuck. You know she— you've heard her whole story, you've been in her head, talked to people who knew her before— you know she wasn't born like that, either. Nobody's born like that. You know she tries at it, and you know she— obviously she fails constantly. If she's really not aware in there, she failed just now. What makes her such a freak of nature is that she doesn't mind.

You? You mind so goddamn much. You'd rather hover forever than fail, and when you're forced into action, you fail anyways. And that's life! That's the kick in the teeth forever. Except Lottie gets kicked in the teeth as much as you, more than you, and keeps on smiling; rolls to her feet with her bloody gums and nut-punches life right back. Thinks positive. If she were here, that'd be her stupid, simplistic, sophomoric... staggeringly effective advice.

Look, you have your blind spots, but you can't argue with results. She gets results. You need results. You'll have to try it your way, though, systematically, or you won't be able to stomach it. Like this, maybe.

(1/3)
>>
Negative thought #1: You are going to fucking die.
Positive thought #1: ...No you won't. You mean, you just won't. You're goo. You're beetles. You have a sweet metal endoskeleton, courtesy of Pat. Unless Lottie starts futzing with your strings, you're probably immortal, and what would she do that for? And with what hands?

Negative thought #2: Okay, maybe you're not going to die. But you could still fall a really long ways. One slip, and you're headed all the way down, and everyone you've painfully attempted to get to know will see you heading all the way down, probably flailing, possibly screaming. And then you'll splatter like rotten fruit, and you'll have to be scraped off the sand, and then Ramsey will probably step on you and the scraper both. Splat again.
Positive thought #1.5: You hadn't realized you were thinking about this in quite so much detail.
Positive thought #2: Um, you can't fall, either. If you slip, there is nothing at all stopping you from beetling the short way back up. Literally nothing. If there's no good handholds, same thing. You can't fly up all the way, but you can flit just fine.

Negative thought #3: What if you get tired, though?
Positive thought #3: You can't get tired. Where is this shit even coming from?

Negative thought #4: What if you make it to the top, but you can't actually fix Lottie?

I can help with that if you need me to.

Positive thought #4: Teddy can help with that if you need him to. Also, you won't know until you get up there. You are notably not up there.

Negative thought #5: Maybe it's too late for you to get up there.
Positive thought #5: Maybe it is too late, goddammit, and whose fault would that be? Is it getting any earlier? Is Lottie getting any saner? Get moving!

*

Now your beetles respond to commands; now you spiral up and away, seeking a safeish S-curve to land on. This is a difficult prospect, because Lottie is officially in deathmatch mode with Giga-Ramsey, meaning there's a lot of swaying and pushing and general wormy movement going on. On your first attempt, you coagulate and are thrown off immediately. On your second, you find a niche between two big spikes. Gripping onto one of them, you lean down and bite off your fingers, then switch hands and do the same on the—

You do introduce me to all sorts of new things.

Geez, it's not like that, alright? They're not flesh. They don't bleed. All you're doing is exposing your new metal endoskeleton, which will have a grippier grip than squishy fingers. Satisfied with your handiwork—

Heh.

See? Satisfied with your handiwork, you "crack" your "knuckles," then assess the situation. You've made it 10 or 15 feet off the ground, just from that. Good heroics, Gil. Too bad that's a tenth of the way up or less.

(2/3)
>>
But now you can't stop, can you? Everyone can see you. (Negative thought #6.) Positive thought #6: good! You told Teddy you just needed a start, and now you've started. It's easy to get a process going: find handholds in spikes, jutting scales, feathery worm-bristles; haul yourself upward; repeat; put a foot wrong; fall; catch yourself midair; rise; rinse; repeat up and up. And don't look down! You'd see everything if you looked down, the blasted wasteland Ramsey left, the corpses, the survivors depending on you, whether or not they know what the hell you're doing. Everyone can see you. Surely they're watching.

Are you the picture of a big damn hero, grunting and slipping, occasionally beetling? You don't feel heroic. You want it to be over. The last time you slip, you surge as hard as you can back up, cresting and dipping and landing at last on top of Lottie's wide red skull.

You don't unbeetle: she's doing her best to shake Ramsey like a chew toy, meaning it's an earthquake up here, meaning you want your weight as distributed as you can get it. "Lottie...?"

Nothing. Shaking doesn't stop. You realize she might not have ears... or eyes. Shit! You half-heartedly stir up the blessing, just in case you can skip the talking, but it fizzles. You expected that. It didn't work on her possessed self in Us, and she wasn't even a worm, then. Teddy? Any ideas?

Yup.
You might not like them.


>[CHOICES IN THE MORNING!]
>>
I'm back! Sorry for the delay, folks: computer issues.

>>6312848

Okay. Cool. Would he like to elaborate on that at all? Because you were thinking, you know, it's like the other time. The blessing won't work from the outside. You're probably going to have to get up in there somewhere, then eradicate the Wyrm gunk from the inside out, just like you were supposed to do (and failed to do) months ago. Remember that? Back in Us? How all of this could've been prevented?

I don't think it works like that.

You don't care how it works. What you're saying is, if you need to hurt yourself to save her, or if you need to peel off some beetles and toss them down a worm gullet and never speak of it to Lottie, that's fine. You're her retainer. It's your job. And it's the end of the world, apparently, and you don't matter more than the end of the world.

That's probably true. But I wasn't going to suggest that.

Giga-Ramsey is horking up shadow-gunk all over Lottie's worm face, forcing you to scatter backward. Her fucking giga-tail is battering trees. Way below, your sensitive antennae register smoke: what exactly is Lucky up to? And what is Teddy suggesting? Admittedly he does know more about the blessing stuff than you do, and it's not like you want to die. You almost entirely don't want to die. If he has an alternative—

Yeah. Listen, the gods put me here for a reason.

You don't like the sound of this. The super-dead gods?

Guess who's also super-dead, Gil. I think maybe that reason—

Come on.

—was to help you out. Fix you up. Get you here. And now I can move along, right? Get some rest. It's a lot of work to be a ghost.

Come on. What if you want him around? What if you like him around? What if you need—

You don't need crutches. I'm pretty satisfied with what I got done.
Now we can get this sorted out together. What do you say?

>Well?

>[1] Fix Lottie, with Teddy's help. [Charlotte POV will be restored. A few traces of Teddy will remain (enabling him to be restored with god powers, if desired).)
>[2] Fix Lottie. Let Teddy fulfill his purpose. [Charlotte POV will be restored. No trace of Teddy will remain. He will be unrestorable. Charlotte will receive a bonus against the Wyrm.)
>[3] Fuck Teddy and his dead divine purposes. It's been 200 years. You can handle this yourself. [Charlotte POV will be restored. I will roll for how much of Gil is injured.]
>[4] Write-in?
>>
>>6313072
>>[1] Fix Lottie, with Teddy's help. [Charlotte POV will be restored. A few traces of Teddy will remain (enabling him to be restored with god powers, if desired).)
>>
>[1] Fix Lottie, with Teddy's help. [Charlotte POV will be restored. A few traces of Teddy will remain (enabling him to be restored with god powers, if desired).)
>>
>>6313072
>2
He yearns for the void.
>>
>>6313072
>[2] Fix Lottie. Let Teddy fulfill his purpose. [Charlotte POV will be restored. No trace of Teddy will remain. He will be unrestorable. Charlotte will receive a bonus against the Wyrm.)
Give him something for the pain and let him die.
>>
>>6313072
>[2]
Teddy has earned his rest. Besides, I think that we as Gil would want to give Charlotte the absolute best chance at beating the Wyrm, even if that means we have to do something we really rather wouldn't.
>>
>>6313072
>>[2] Fix Lottie. Let Teddy fulfill his purpose. [Charlotte POV will be restored. No trace of Teddy will remain. He will be unrestorable. Charlotte will receive a bonus against the Wyrm.)
>>
>>6313072
>>[2] Fix Lottie. Let Teddy fulfill his purpose. [Charlotte POV will be restored. No trace of Teddy will remain. He will be unrestorable. Charlotte will receive a bonus against the Wyrm.)
>>
>>6313127
>>6313144
>>6313182
>>6313185
>>6313087
>[2]

>>6313078
>>6313086
>[1]

Seems pretty conclusive to me. RIP to a real one.

Writing.
>>
File: the write cycle.png (1.1 MB, 1359x1039)
1.1 MB
1.1 MB PNG
I knew this was going to be a long one, I started at an okay time, then I blinked and it wasn't an okay time, then I blinked and I'm falling asleep without all that much done. Oh, boy. I'll keep chipping away at it tomorrow, though there's no way I can day-update this, so tomorrow night. See you then!
>>
Back aaaand writing. Gonna try and get this all in one go tonight.
>>
>Eternal reward

You—

You can't talk about this like this. You're beetles. You're on top of a giant worm. The giant worm is wrestling a giant lizard that spits shadow goop. Teddy is beetles too, is really just a voice in your head, and you really wish— you just wish— you'd just like to see him. If that makes sense. It doesn't make any sense.

No, I think that's reasonable. Relax for a sec.

Easier said than done, under the circumstances described, but when a sharp tug comes you let Teddy reel you in: up into your mind, up into blackness. You are on the black ground. Teddy is offering you a hand up, but withdraws it when he sees your disinterest, dropping to his knees instead. "Hey, cuz. Is this better?"

"Yeah." It's crazy how related to you he looks, given the time gap: he has the Wallace jaw. You should've asked Lottie if she could let you see your family. If they're alive. If they want to see you. "...Can you do this better than I can?"

"Sorry?"

"If I told you to go fuck yourself, and I bailed out Lottie by myself, would it work? Does it need to be you? And i-i-if it doesn't—" Not the goddamn stutter. "—could I do it just as well? Or would I-I fuck something up? Just tell me."

"You wouldn't fuck it up. There's just some things I can do that you can't, and they'd help Lottie out in ways you can't help with. And she needs all the help she can get, given the Wyrm. Don't kick yourself."

It's logical. That's why you press your palms into your eyes. "Uh-huh. And, just to be clear, this would kill you."

"Hey, now, I'm super-dead." Teddy crosses his arms over his knees. "Can't get deader. But I know what you mean, so yeah. I wouldn't be coming back."

"You'd turn into a fish," you mutter.

"You know, I don't know if that still happens, but I sure hope so. I'd really like to be a—"

"A big silver one."

"Hey! You remembered. Fingers crossed."

He's actually crossing his fingers at you. Fucking hell. You clench your fists agaist your forehead, pressing your nails into the skin; it's a second before you can manage the words. "And you're cool with this. I-I-I mean, you're cool with dying. Or leaving. You don't care at all that you're fucking off and stranding me, and you don't care if— I-I-I mean— what if it hurts you? What if—"

"It won't hurt, Gil. And I know for a fact you'll figure it out."

"Lottie's fucking off, too," you say into your hands. "To go be God."

"I don't think she has much of a choice. But I know you'll figure that out, too. You're a tough cookie. Want a smoke?"

He's fished around in his big coat. "Now?" you say.

"Why not? The spanner is crazy. It's been half a second out there." Teddy klik-kliks his lighter, lights both, hands one over. "You'll feel better."

You feel better from the smell alone. Dammit. You shove the cig into your mouth.

(1/5?)
>>
"Anyway, it's fine to miss me. No harm in that. But it's also good to get used to... I dunno... comings and goings. Right? You meet someone, they stick around for a long time or a short one, they leave. Same goes for anything. Even civilizations go. Even gods."

"Fingers crossed," you mutter.

"Yup. The new god comes; the old god goes. The good times end; the bad times end. The world goes to pieces, so people build a new one. Don't get too stuck on it, Gil. Wanting everything to stay just as you like it— I mean— that's what the Wyrm wants."

"That's what everyone wants, Teddy."

"It's what what we think we want. It's the Wyrm's lie in our ears. But imagine a world just like that. Everything in beautiful stasis. Everything perfect every day. Everyone happy. Nobody dies. Could you live there?"

You blow smoke through your nostrils. "That'd never happen. People would fuck it up somehow."

"Sure they would, but it's a thought experiment. It's perfect, so it can't get fucked up. God made it so."

"But—" Is he expecting you not to take this at face value? "—is everyone mind-controlled? Am I mind-controlled? Because I-I-I just don't see how else—"

"Answer for both. Either you're perfect, too, however that's accomplished, or you're just observing."

You sigh. "And when should I expect my grades back?"

"Humor me, Gil. I'll be super-extra-dead in a second."

The argument to win all arguments. Dammit. "Geez, okay. I-If I were plopped in to watch, I guess, I-I-I don't— everyone's happy? All the time? Nothing else?"

"Uh-huh."

"Okay, I-I'd be driven nuts by Hour 2. And i-if I were part of it, I guess... i-i-is this a trick question? I'd be happy. I-I guess. I-I-I-I wouldn't have a choice."

"Well, why would you want a choice? Suppose God gave you a dial. Would you ever set it to 'sad'? 'Angry'? 'Tired'? 'Jealous'? Why would you? Constant happiness is more efficient. I mean perfect."

He's baiting you along, but now you're invested. You clench the cig between your knuckles. "But I-I-I should get the choice, or else it's just Headspace. It's Casey Fucking Kemper with his fingers in my skull— and even he couldn't fully get to me, right? And he wasn't even trying to get me happy, just blank." You heard Ellery shot him in the head. Good! "I-I-I don't see how he could get me happy like that. Or even how God could, in the long run. Wouldn't people get used to it? Wouldn't everyone get bored as all shit? Even Us— you know— even we switched things up. It's the same forever?"

"Why wouldn't it be? There's no need for it to change. It can't get any better."

"Well, I don't believe that," you say, and rise to your feet. You shove your hands into your pockets. "Your hypothetical fucking sucks, Teddy. Is that the right answer?"

(2/5?)
>>
"Hahaha. More or less." One of Teddy's legs is crisscrossed; the other sticks straight out. "The Wyrm could do it, but It couldn't do it to us. Or, in the doing of it, we wouldn't be 'us' any longer. Nothing recognizable as humanity. We were made this way on purpose, you realize? Born transient, born flawed—"

"Born to suffer?"

"Yeah."

"Born to die?"

"You've got it."

You stare at your burnt-out cig, then grind it under your heel. "I could've fucking told you that years ago, Teddy."

"It was common knowledge back in the day. You know snakes never suffer? They never die, either. Ask a snake if it likes being a snake, and it'll say: of course it does. It's the perfect being. But ask a person if they'd like to be a snake? Snakes don't suffer, and they don't feel, or care, or love. Snakes don't die, and they don't live. We do."

"You did," you say.

"I did. I lived pretty well, if I'm able to judge that. I died with no particular regrets. Then I came back." Teddy quirks his lips. "And I had a good time, and I came in handy, and I can— hey, what's her phrase? You know it."

"...'Save the whole entire world'."

"I can help save the whole entire world, just a smidgeon. Now that's a life, isn't it? Is there use in going any longer?"

"I-i-is there use? Is there..." He's out-maneuvered you, somehow. You can't articulate this without sounding pathetic. "Maybe i-i-it's not all about you, okay? I-I-I can't be alone."

"Sure you can."

"No, you don't— I-I-I'm busted, Teddy, I can't— I-I can't handle it." It sounds pathetic because you are pathetic. "I-I-I-I start talking to myself, and I'm a fucking prick to myself, and—"

"Then don't be, huh? Look, if it makes you feel better, I won't go anywhere. Watch." Teddy unfolds from his crouch, steps up to you. "Don't get me wrong, I'm heading out. I gotta go be a fish. But I'm pretty sure I'll stick around right there, aaaand... there... assuming you leave some room for me."

He poked your forehead, then your chest. You close your eyes. "Teddy."

"Uh-huh?"

"That's the corniest goddamn thing I-I-I-I've ever heard in my life. The corniest."

"Sure it is. And you're going to remember it, in 20 years, and you're going to think shit, he was so right."

And now there's nothing at all you can say to that. "...You're a cool guy, Teddy."

"Hey. You're a cool guy. Doing the family name proud, alright? Shake on it."

You accept his handshake and are only half-surprised when he grabs your shoulder and squeezes. You even have the presence of mind to squeeze back. Teddy steps back a few paces, once you separate, and grips the arm of his glasses. "Alright, cuz. You're not gonna flambé me if I go for it?"

You eye the indent in your left palm. "...No."

"Okay, then. Go out and live, alright? And let Us know where I'm headed. I gotta get on with this."

(3/5?)
>>
File: blueness.jpg (83 KB, 564x842)
83 KB
83 KB JPG
He pockets the glasses. His eyes underneath are glowing blue pits. That's new. Teddy flashes you a mute smile, then slides his thumb through his forehead and drags it down through the middle of his face and neck and chest and down from there. His skin falls flexibly around him, and you see, for a second, movement and light in the shape of him. Also new.

Then it loses definition, flares out, spills out, whirls out, banishing the blackness, sweeping you giddily up in itself, tumbling, bubbling, blue as anything, teasing the beetles out of you— no match for this magic, your sodden body falls apart immediately— bearing you aloft, washing you out of yourself, so you can see Lottie (worm) and Ramsey (giga) from way above. And, atop Lottie's head, a dark little speckle that could be beetles. Shit. Okay. Aren't you imaginary? How do you get more imaginary than that?

You have little time to process before the blue closes around you again, pressuring cold water through delicate beetle lung-holes, and you can't actually cough or spit or do much of anything but pray for air, for half a second, before you remember: imaginary. Or giga-imaginary? You are not beholden to lung-holes, and to prove it you take a deeply fulfilling breath of nothing at all. Ahhhh.

You are still in water, though— not the kind that you don't notice. Genuine, thick, wet water, ordinary water, which leaves you more surprised when it unfolds: you are now atop thick wet water. The water is in the shape of an enormous hand. The hand is attached to an enormous muscular water-arm, which is attached to an enormous muscular water-torso, to which is attached three extra arms and a head like a swordfish and eyes like two whirlpools.

Oh, SHIT! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! It's the fishman! Shit! You mean, it's a god! The one Garvin killed himself for! You unbeetle as fast as you've ever unbeetled and fall to your hands and knees and stay there.

}}}You have made good use of my blessing.}}}

You remain on your hands and knees. Teddy FUCKED OFF before he could tell you god etiquette, so, as far as you're concerned, one wrong move equals insta-death. Imagine getting fucking smited, here, now?

}}}Respect is warranted, god-son, not deference. Arise.}}}
}}}I said, you have made good use of my blessing.}}}

Are you about to argue? Ha-ha, imagine that. You're shaking as you rise... into a kneel. It's about all you can manage. "Y-yes, sir. Sorry, sir."

}}}It has deferred humanity's destruction, as hoped. But your alternative use amuses me as well. Could I see it again?}}}

(4/5?)
>>
See it again. The blessing. See it... oh. You rebeetle, which doesn't help the jitters, then unrebeetle dizzily.

}}}Once more.}}}

It's disorienting as fuck to switch rapidly, blessing or no blessing, but you are jumping when Fishman (Quick Sea, you think) says jump. Clench up, so you don't fall over, feel yourself as one solid tense mass, get used to that, then throw it out the window and shatter. Let your vision rip and warp. Let your limbs fly off in all directions. But don't float away, even though you're 3/4ths air. It's about as natural as it gets now, but how you survived it the first time— unimaginable.

It's easier to handle the other way around, but somehow worse-feeling, the objection to debeetling coming mostly from your gut. The beetles clump and sort of mush together, and the beetles really hate this. You are on your knees again, breathing hard.

}}}I am pleased and satisfied. Thank you. You are a marvelous creation.}}}

That's better than the alternative, probably. But if you were less than articulate before, now you're entirely unable to cohere: having your head shattered and reattached and shattered and reattached in about that span of time will do that. If Fishman can read your mind, that's why you're not saying anything. You're really sorry. And you're really sorry for calling him Fishman in your mind even though you technically know his actual name. You would appreciate it if he wouldn't smite you but you understand if he needs to. You're not sure if you should capitalize the 'He's. Sorry.

}}}God-son.}}}

Is that a yes on the mind-reading?

}}}There is no reason to fear me. I do not spring to offense. I am your friend and your patron, and I desire the preservation of Man, though I can do little to affect it. I have died. This is another reason not to fear me.}}}
}}}But I see you are used to the Wyrm; I understand the way you are behaving. I understand also that your physiology is not wholly yours to control. If you will allow me, I can temporarily remedy this.}}}

Uhhhhhh. Sure?

}}}Then remain still.}}}

The great wet thumb of the hand you rest on rises up and presses down on the top of your head, and your vision blackens for a moment before resetting. It's like you've reset in general: your heart still, your breathing still, your mind still, mostly. As much as it gets. "T-thanks."

}}}You are welcome. I hope this will facilitate our conversation.}}}

"Yeah. Uh... maybe we should start over? Hello."

(5/6)
>>
}}}Hello, Gilbert Michael Wallace.}}}

Holy shit, he fished out the middle name. How long has it been since you've heard that one? "Hello. Um."

Just because you're cogent doesn't mean you have a handle on the situation. Actually, you have no idea what the fuck is happening. Maybe you better address this.

>[1] Questions for Quick Sea, dead god of time, change, ocean currents, and athletic events? (Write-in.)
>[2] Petitions for Quick Sea, dead god of time, change, ocean currents, and athletic events? [Keep in mind: Quick Sea is very dead and does not have much in the way of direct power. He will politely decline anything impossible.] (Write-in.)

These are not high-stakes options, despite appearances, so don't sweat them too bad. A general idea is fine. In an ideal world I wanted to push past this point, but (gestures at update length), so I may add my own planned stuff in along with your suggestions if I feel it's warranted.
>>
>>6313619
>1
If he’s dead, how can he still talk to us and confer blessings and all that? How did the gods even die in the first place?

>2
Does he have any advice for us? Can he fix our stuttering?
>>
>>6313619
>>6313627
+1
>>
>>6313627
>>6313846
Nice. Writing!
>>
>Thoughts and prayers

"Aren't you dead? Um."

Okay, you didn't mean to address it like that. Maybe you need more of a barrier between your brain and your mouth. "I mean— how are you here? How am I seeing you? Am I dead?"

}}}I am dead. Two hundred and three years ago, I was betrayed and sacrificed in the name of the Wyrm. A dear price was paid to bring me back, in limited form, on limited time.}}}

"...That's what Garvin did." Months ago. With the crazy current, and you in Ellery's melting corpse. "He killed himself in a ritual to... oh, gods. He didn't do that again, did he?"

}}}Again?}}}

"While we were all busy with Ramsey, and..." But don't you need special tools and things?

}}}Nothing has happened again, god-son. Look around you.}}}

Look around you. You are in the Fishman's hand, in the Fen, in the darkness, in a clearing. Trees are bent and splintered everywhere, and below you, at Fishman's feet, is an old stone temple. In other words, you're where you were. But... Giga-Ramsey is gone. Worm Lottie is gone. Someone else is on the ground— someone with one arm, someone in a sweater, frozen mid-stride. And you aren't the only one being held, either. Over there, cradled in another palm, is Lottie. She's human.

Wholly. No tail or anything. She's kneeling, mouth open, no sound coming out.

"I'm back here?" you say. "I mean... back then?"

}}}Yes.}}}

Chew on that for a second. "And Teddy has something to do with this?"

}}}Yes. I have brought him back to me. I have brought you back, too. I trust you realize that you have become entangled in something far greater than yourself.}}}

You glance at Lottie, stuck in time. "I never wanted to be."

}}}It is natural to want no part in the fate of the world. Of those who want it, few deserve it.}}}
}}}Nevertheless, it has come across you. And you have not shirked. You have adapted as you are able. You have grown stronger. I commend this of you.}}}
}}}Tell me how I can reward you.}}}

Reward you? What the fuck? Isn't he a god? Can't he pick? Making hard decisions under tight constraints is the thing you're worst of all at, and there's no solving this, no logical weigh-up of the pros and cons of receiving any goddamn thing imaginable, and your gut is saying fix the stutter. Which you're overriding immediately, because if that was too petty for Lottie, it's unfathomably too petty for—

}}}It is not too petty. But I cannot do it; it will be done already. You may choose again.}}}

Fucking mind-readers. (It will be done already?) At least you get a second chance, which, um, puts you back in the same place. You know your limitations. "I— I don't— you can just tell me something. Give me advice."

(1/3)
>>
}}}You have received advice, Gilbert Michael Wallace. It would not stay with you if I were to give it. You would resent the imposition.}}}
}}}Look into yourself and tell me what you need.}}}

You shut your eyes. "Nothing, then. I— I don't need anything. Can you help Lottie instead?"

}}}Charlotte Frances Fawkins.}}}

"Yeah. Her. She's the one doing all the hard work, and she's the one who's going to save the world. Or not save it. I don't know. But I do know that she's— she's a worm right now. That part is okay. But I'm worried that she's just a worm. And, I guess—" Should you be saying this? "—if she can't even handle being a worm— I don't know how she's going to—"

}}}Let us see the issue.}}}

Quick Sea raises one of his open hands and brushes it up against the sky. Your surroundings brighten, then darken— then brighten, then darken, then brighten, then darken, day-night-day-night-day-night-day, faster and faster, until it blurs and resolves at last into evening. You are in the same place you were, the clearing in the Fen with the ruined temple, but it's really ruined, now, just rubble. And there is a wall around the clearing, and inside the wall there's a massive lizard and a massive worm, frozen in the throes of duking it out.

}}}The Wyrm perverts my sacred transformations. This is not the way to think of it. It is better to say that I needle the Wyrm, which abhors such change, even now.}}}
}}}Regardless, you are correct. Charlotte Frances Fawkins, who is called the Herald of the Bright Epoch, is asleep inside.}}}

You weren't correct. Teddy was. Not that it matters. "But you can fix it?"

}}}I am dead, god-son. I myself can do nothing. But I can teach you how to wake her.}}}
}}}Is this acceptable?}}}

You are being held just above the top of Lottie's worm head. "Yeah. Thanks."

}}}You are welcome. I am gladdened to know that selflessness persists in a Wyrm-ruled future.}}}

You're not being selfless. You just couldn't think of anything for yourself. And Teddy promised he'd fix Lottie in exchange for fucking off, and this is probably what he meant, in the end, so was there really a choice? Whatever. You hop off the hand and onto the head, which is a whole lot easier to stand on when it isn't thrashing. "Sure thing. How do I do it?"

}}}Like you always do.}}}

You kneel and press your palms against scaly worm flesh. The blessing comes when it's called, up from your chest, and you're self-conscious of its minor glow when Fishface is there upstaging you. As he should. He's all blessing. You shouldn't call him Fishface. Um. You channel the feeling like cool water down your arms and through your hands and into Lottie, where it predictably does nothing.

(2/4)
>>
Where it does nothing, until Quick Sea presses his hand down around you, and you gasp and clench and are all water, all light, no happy-dippy shit, just clean and pure and cold and rushing torrentially through all of Lottie, who is whitening— you mean, her scales, whitening— and lifting her head and beginning radiantly to glow.

——————

You are Charlotte Fawkins. You are a really big worm. You have whatever the opposite of a headache is. Wow! You feel great!

What were you feeling before now? Uhhh. You remember— you killed Annie. You felt really sad about killing Annie, even if it was for the greater good. Then Richard poked you with his stupid needle, and you felt pain. And then... you... it was really warm. Hungry? Red?

Uh-oh. Have you been in worm mode? Have you eaten anybody? You still feel faintly hungry, so maybe no? Thank God. Your jaws are presently locked around something meaty, but it's a big muscley thing, not a person. All black. Must be Ramsey. You went all wormy and you couldn't even finish killing her? What are you doing?

Ow. Okay. Pain poking through the great feeling. Maybe that's why you haven't killed her yet: she's done a number on you. You think you've been bitten. Maybe spat on? Worm senses are not very good. Has Richard been keeping tabs on...?

Richard?

Richard can't get to you right now. That's fine. This is probably the largest you've ever been, even counting manses— though it helps if you think about this like it's still a manse, or you start to get woozy. If you try and think about where your body is, it just goes out and out and out. No wonder you couldn't handle it. Admittedly this bodes poorly for the Wyrm, but it's fine, actually, because—

Richard isn't here. You'll have to make up your own 'because.' Because you're not the Herald yet! Yes. You mean, you're not actually the Herald; when you are, you'll have lizardy sort of brain shields against being really big. That's right. Hopefully you'll also have whatever this feeling is: worm senses are not sophisticated, so you can't get specifics. For example, your worm eyes are currently telling you: bright bright bright bright bright. Ow! Is that you glowing? Richard, is it possible to improve your—

Still not here. Fine. You lock your jaws, so Ramsey doesn't get funny ideas, and focus down along yourself. Better vision. Better vision. Ahh! Eugh! Did you just sprout eyeballs? Because it felt like you sprouted eyeballs, and now, in high definition, you can watch a tiny little person— hey! That's Gil! You can watch a tiny little glowy Gil clamber off your head and leap onto the top of Ramsey's— Ramsey doesn't notice— and you can watch him make eye contact with you. HI, GIL! you try to project at him, but you're not sure if it works. In any case, tiny Gil raises his left arm and points at his left hand.

(3/4)
>>
Huh? You don't get it. But you attempt to nod encouragingly, regardless, and— oh! You never swished your tail for him! You have to go roaming all the way to the back of you to find it, but there we go: swish, swish.

Tiny Gil grins at you, then hop-jump-skips down Ramsey's lizard browridge, hooks himself around a scaly outcropping, and spreads his left hand, which peels back into a— a— a metal thingy? It's so tiny. You're sorry, Gil. Or, no, wait. Wait! Wait! You know what it is!

Tiny Gil's left hand peels back into a custom-built flamethrower, which he proceeds to apply to Ramsey's lizard eyeball. WOOHOO! YEAH! Ramsey, who had her giant black teeth pinned around your neck, makes the careful and reasoned decision to release said teeth. GWHOAURHGHGRRRGHHHHHHH!!, Ramsey enunciates, her lizard eyeball blistering; she lurches backward a couple steps, then sideways, apparently readying for a revenge body-slam. Pssh! Your wormy agility is far superior— but you don't need it, because her sideways step brought her feet in contact with, um, the bonfires ringing the arena. Lucky has been busy? GWWWRRRRAAAAAARRRRR!!!! says Ramsey, unappreciative of his hard work.

It's possible that you're not a very effective fighter when you're buried inside a worm. But you'd rather say this: you were probably holding back until you woke up properly. Killing Ramsey while unconscious? Unthinkable! This is your evildoer to slay!

>How do you kill Jean Ramsey? You have sun powers, God powers, worm powers(?), and The Sword still lodged in her chest somewhere, as well as whatever else you can think of.

>[1] Write-in. (No roll. Just make it cool. I can and will doctor it to make it even cooler, so feel free to submit any ideas you have, even if they're fuzzy.)
>>
>>6314048
>Rush forth, dig yourself deep into the flesh like a drill, grab the Sword within her chest, rip her apart from the inside by moving around in the flesh like an earthworm burrows through the earth, then bisect her by throwing off the mangled half like a cloak
>Scream something heroic, poignant, and very good (or just scream)
>>
>>6314048
>>6314070
+1 to this!
>>
>>6314048
We did promise to chop off her head a lot
Maybe we can wrap our worm body around her neck and just constrict until it comes off?
>>
>>6314070
>>6314048
+1
>>
>>6314070
>>6314097
>>6314135
>>6314329
Writing-ish. I am pretty wiped (see >>6311995), so I will aim for but will not guarantee anything complete.
>>
File: I should write more.png (419 KB, 554x554)
419 KB
419 KB PNG
Actually, on second thought, I got under 5 hours of sleep last night. I'm gonna crash right this second, get up at like 8 AM, and try to crank this one out during the day. Thanks for your understanding, folks.
>>
>FINISH HER!

And there's no time to lose. Jean Ramsey is wounded, distracted, half-blind, while you are suffused with the power of righteous goodness and blessed with jaws that could snap through stone. But what are worms but ambush predators? Ramsey is coming for you now, hoping maybe to pin enough of you under her weight, or hoping maybe for nothing at all— if there's nothing left inside there. But then, there wasn't much of anything in there to begin with, was there?

Ramsey, the monster, the beast, is at full tilt. You are still and low to the ground and make no use of your wormy agility at all. Change of plans. Ramsey is crushing rubble into powder underneath her. Ramsey is foaming. Her eye is black and pitted. (You are matching, now.) She could not deviate from her fated course, even if she knew she could.

Seconds slice by as you coil and store energy and wait until you spot it— it— it! It's a speck to you, little more than a splinter, but you know its shape by heart. The Sword. Wyrmbite. Buried in Ramsey's chest.

As she crashes upon you, trampling your midsection, you ignore the pain— not too difficult when it's dozens of feet from your head— and rocket out, pincering The Sword between your jaws. It's a bit like pinching a grain of rice between your teeth. Nevertheless, the sheer force of your body drives the blade into Ramsey, sending black blood spurting.

Which is a bit like giving her a nasty paper-cut. But you aren't done yet. Are you not a heroine? Are you not, excruciatingly soon, God? Do you not deserve to use your favored weapon, your father's weapon, in the way you see fit? Keep plunging. You are below Ramsey's neck, but above her legs; she can't bite you, can't grab you, can't, with her chest skewered, back away. And it is skewered: The Sword in your grip is rapidly growing longer, wider, sharper. Your jaws are following. When you shove your head through the squishy cavity in Ramsey's chest, something occurs to you— wait a second. Should you be doing this?

Should you be killing Jean Ramsey? It felt like a foregone conclusion. What you were supposed to do. But isn't it more heroic and magnanimous and good to sort of... spare her? And show her the error of her ways? So she could change?

Could she change?

(1/3?)
>>
Has Jean Ramsey showed even one tiny hint of wanting to change? Monty hated her from the very start, but he offered her a berth in Base Camp for free, out of the goodness of his heart, and she repaid him by stealing the Crown for herself and running off. Her grand ambitions for the fate of the world amounted to killing as many people as possible for fun. She's done so many terrible things— but Monty did terrible things too, and Madrigal, and Earl, and Horse Face, and honestly most people you know. Even Gil. Even you. But when you found out how awful you were, you did your absolute best to get better, even though it was horrible and difficult and you still don't always get it right. Even Richard, of all people, has been doing his best. Maybe it'll never make up for what he did to you, but you can't pretend he's exactly the same as he was.

Jean Ramsey is exactly the same as she was. She probably always will be. You'd have to get into her brain to change that, probably burn parts out, and at that point it'd hardly be Ramsey anymore. It'd just be cruel.

The hilt and blade of The Sword are now gloriously worm-sized, and you feel nothing but triumph as you squirm around with it, slashing up Ramsey's insides, before arcing up through her back, breaking bone, piercing skin, emerging in a shower of gore. This should be enough to kill her. But what have you been promising to do?

Supremely flexible, you swing around and bring the flaming Sword down on the back of Ramsey's neck. Her head does not fly off. The blade catches on her spine. But you double down and press and press until it swings clean and bright and, with a thunk, Jean Ramsey's monstrous head, Crown sutured to it, lands on the ground.

And it is over. Her body is limp around you. You feel such a powerful rush of relief, clean clear bright relief, that you wobble and your head swims— and you hardly know what's happened, something about water, something about light, just that your body is dwindling rapidly, suddenly, such that you're drawn out of Ramsey's corpse and into yourself, bundling into yourself, like winding up a ball of yarn, and it's ten seconds until you're flat and groggy and glowing conspicuously blue on the ground. You're still armored. The Sword, sword-sized, is in your hand.

...Gil?

But Gil isn't here. Gil is coming from the opposite direction, flitting, then running, all the way up to you. You've been picking yourself up (so many limbs all of a sudden), and he catches you by the shoulders when he reaches you, catches and squeezes and looks as if he might say something else, or do something else, but doesn't. His attention is drawn behind you. At...

(2/3?)
>>
The Crown! Of course, The Crown, as your sensible and excellent retainer has pointed out to you: you dash over into the shadow of Ramsey's fallen head and start to poke around. (Maybe you can slice the Crown bits off the top of her?) The moment you make contact, though, the head glows violently blue and begins to melt. A small pond of black gunk forms. Ramsey's head, human, beCrowned, rests in the center.

You roll it toward you with the tip of the Sword and pick it up gingerly. Ramsey's face is black-smeared, but not enough to obscure her expression: twisted up in a giant grin. She got the fight she wanted, after all. You guess you're glad she's happy.

But you don't care. You pluck the Crown off and throw her head back into the pond. You situate the Crown on your head.

And there it is: that immense feeling of wholeness, wellness, strength. But Godliness? Um. Is there something missing?

You take it off and turn it around in your hands. A few of the Crown's crystals glow white. A lot don't glow at all.

"Her unsupervised antics have drained a great deal of Law from it." Richard stands, arms folded, a ways away.

"Oh God," you say. "Oh, God. Wait. So we need to—?"

"No. This is what your reserves of Law are for. The siphons. We are well-prepared, Charlotte Fawkins. We will quickly restore it to its fullest glory, and then— you—" He folds his arms tighter. His voice hitches. "We will discuss this when you have a free moment."

When you have a free moment? Richard inclines his head, and you turn to look: Gil has drawn up behind you, and so has everybody else. You have thirty or forty sets of eyes on you and you alone.

You look down at the Crown.

When you look back up, Madrigal has marched straight up to you. "Charlotte! That was the most badass thing I have EVER fucking seen!"

And that breaks the dam. You are crowded around. Everyone is saying the same things. You are being toasted! You are being celebrated! Everyone saw that— everyone knows you, Charlotte Fawkins, famous heroine. And savior of the world. Soon.

>Pick THREE characters to say detailed final goodbyes to. (You will say goodbyes briefly to everybody, but I don't have weeks to write all of them out in full!) Richard and Gil are excluded; you will have conversations with them separately. This is not *necessarily* the last time you'll see these people, but it's definitely the last time you'll see them while fully human, so choose accordingly.

>[1] Madrigal
>[2] Ellery
>[3] Eloise
>[4] Horse Face
>[5] Earl
>[6] Pat
>[7] Claudia + Henry
>[8] Us
>[9] Lucky
>[10] Anthea
>[11] Someone I forgot? (Write-in.)
>>
>>6314547
>3, 7, 9
Goodbye to the real ones, and Eloise
>>
>1, 3, 7
>>
>>6314547
>[1] Madrigal
>[3] Eloise
>[7] Claudia + Henry
>>
>>6314547
>[2] Ellery
>[5] Earl
>[7] Claudia + Henry
Torn between Ellery and Pat but the others have been there for us lately.
>>
File: ramsey stage 3 .png (570 KB, 3661x1485)
570 KB
570 KB PNG
>>6314560
>>6314566
>1, 3, 7

>>6314550
>3, 7, 9

>>6314630
>2, 5, 7

Called for Madrigal, Eloise, and Henry/Claudia (they're a package deal) and writing. This is a dialogue update, and dialogue updates always take the longest, so while I'll try to power through we'll see how successful I am.
>>
Fellas, I might have to give up on Fri/Sat nighttime updates this month. I'm trying, but I'm just falling asleep, same as yesterday.

Don't expect a day update either (long!), but I might try to chip at this during the day then finish tomorrow night.
>>
>Goodbyes

It's almost too much, the celebrating. You are crowded in on all sides. Everyone wants to touch you— Earl slaps your back, Eloise rubs your shoulder, Sgwd bumps your side, a sooty Lucky shakes your hand. ("I might not agree with your methods, Ms. Fawkins, but this certainly was a productive partnership.") Pat wants to know how the armor held up. Horse Face is disgustingly inquisitive about the worm situation. You expect Ellery to say something, because that's all he always does, says things, but he hangs back oddly. No matter.

Gil is right there next to you, but isn't much help, because he's receiving his fair share of backslapping— though he's about as comfortable with it as you are. Madrigal deems him a "certified badass" (is that better than a regular one?), even though he claims that he didn't do anything— well, he had to do it— well, anyone would do it— well, Pat helped install the flamethrower, so she should get half the credit— then Pat interjects and says he had schematics and a prototype ready to go, so quit wussing out, Bug Man, take the victory. Gil likes that even less, particularly when Horse Face, the traitor, suggests a demonstration.

It's your duty to save your retainer from excessive demands placed upon him, so you clear your throat and note that Lucky risked trampling to set all those fires— well, Lucky and the Courtiers did— and said fires did scald Ramsey's poor lizard feeties, enabling the distraction required for you to chop her head off, etcetera, so shouldn't they get some credit? This half-succeeds, in that attention is drawn to Lucky, and half-fails, in that Lucky expresses an interest in the building of a "natural" flamethrower, so poor Gil is hustled off anyways.

You'll have to rescue him later, but admittedly you appreciate the thinning of the crowd. When enough of them are no longer looking, you sit down, knees to chest, Crown pinned within, and take a big deep breath.

Madrigal is wandering over. Damnit. You thought she'd be a big sucker for the flamethrower. "Hey."

"Hey," you say.

"Tiring being a badass, huh?"

Between the Crown and the glowy stuff, you feel fine physically. You just can't believe it's over. That part is barely setting in. "...Yeah."

"Well, no shit. You turned into a goddamn hundred-foot— two-hundred-foot— fuck-knows-how-big worm. That was you, right?"

"Yeah."

"I figured." Madrigal settles into a crouch in front of you. "Well, anyways. I just wanted to say... you know... Monty would be really happy, if he were here. He beat himself up about the Ramsey shit so bad. To know she's done with— she is done with, right?"

You peer over at the giant lizard corpse. "I'm almost positive."

"Good enough. He'd be really, really happy to know that. And fuck, the guy wasn't happy that often. I think he'd also, uh..." Madrigal rubs her nose. "I mean, sorry to be blunt, but you know you were a charity case, right?"

You aren't really sure how to answer that.

(1/7?)
>>
"With the way you were acting, you should've been out on your ass by Month 2. That's what I was pushing for. But Monty saw something in you. I thought he was soft, but he was right. Always was. And I think if he saw everybody, um..." A flick of the eyes toward the bulk of the crowd. "If he saw how grateful everyone was for you... you know. Woulda made his day. Poor guy."

You aren't really sure what to say to that either, but you give it a shot. "Sorry."

"You didn't do shit. He got himself killed. He went into it knowing he was getting himself killed. It's a goddamn miracle more of us didn't get killed." She rubs her face. "...But fuck, I wish it wasn't him. Or fucking Bran. She didn't even do anything."

"...Sorry."

"Stuck her neck out for us, and she gets..." Madrigal takes a long pause. "Even fucking Ross in town got gibbed. Don't know who I have left, now. Ellery. Do you know when you'll be— you know. When you'll be—?"

«As soon as possible.»
«Ideally within an hour.»

"Really soon."

"Shit. Um. Look, Charlotte, I know you have a lot on your plate. I don't wanna stack more. But... if you need to prioritize... scrap all the family gullshit, okay? It's been ages. I'm dead to them. Monty is—" Another pause. "—actually dead, and Bran is actually dead, and they didn't deserve it. I don't know what you can do, exactly, and I don't want to— uh— I won't hold it against you if you can't do anything. I really won't. That's how it is. But if you're capable of—"

She won't meet your eyes, even a little. She's rubbing her face repetitively— compulsively? Her nose, too. "—of helping... and it's not like I can't be in charge. I've got the experience. I know everybody. I'm just... I can't... nobody can be Monty. He's fucking irreplaceable. He—"

The rest doesn't come out: Madrigal's face contorts, instead, her eyes squeeze shut, and she blocks her mouth with her fist. She stays that way for long enough that you start to worry; then her shoulders heave, and you worry harder. It is no longer disputable that Madrigal is crying.

You're never comfortable when someone cries, but this is extra difficult. You hadn't considered that Madrigal was capable of crying. You crying? Young ladies are known to weep on occasion. Ellery crying? He's notoriously high-strung. But Madrigal? Damnit! If you were God, you would have all the answers— if, if, when. Not yet. And you can hardly leave her here.

You have only one saving grace, which is that— despite her short hair— Madrigal is a woman. (If she wasn't, Gil wouldn't have complained so much.) Married or unmarried, touch is not improper. Intimate touch might raise eyebrows, especially with someone you know weakly, but— God-damnit, you saved her from kidnapping! (Basically.) She saved you from Headspace! (Kind of.) It's been a long, long time since you slugged her in the face— there's nothing for you to worry about.

(2/7?)
>>
You lean over and hug Madrigal, who stiffens so hard you fear she might slug you; after a second, though, she reciprocates. Not well, mind you. She's about as good of a hugger as Richard is, and these days she might be worse. But she does pincer your back, gripping onto one of your spines for support, and mumbles "Goddammit..." somewhere near your ear.

"I'm going to try to help," you mumble back. "I can't promise. I don't know how it'll work, either. But I don't want him to be dead either— or Branwen— so I'll try. Okay? And... I'm really sorry. I tried to save him in the first place, but I couldn't..."

"It's fine." Madrigal retracts abruptly, sniffs loudly, and wipes her face as hard as possible. She's using her shirt and everything. "It's fine, Charlotte. You're a good person. Please don't tell anyone about this."

"I cry a lot," you say tentatively, "and I'm still a famous and beloved—"

"Nope. Everyone needs me. And I better— I better go back before they start—" Madrigal completes the face-wiping process (she is much less teary, but rubbed beet-red) and turns to look. "SHIT!"

She bolts to her feet and hustles off, taking the long way around the approaching interloper: Eloise, who isn't teary at all. "Hi, kid. Should I ask what that was about?"

"Uhh," you say. "No."

"I figured. Don't see Madrigal giving the ol' reach-around very often. Don't have to do too much guessing about the subject matter, either. Poor Monty." She sighs. "Not like we didn't have our disagreements, but the guy didn't deserve what he got. Beheaded, was it?"

You pressing his skull down on his neck. All the blood on your hands. "...Yes. But I did it to Ramsey back! If you go over there, her head's—"

"Ha! Garvin went and yoinked it, actually. The head. Think he wants it for his collection. Either he figured you wouldn't mind, 'cause of the whole you-know-what thing, or it's a forgiveness-not-permission situation. Feel free to go chew him out for it." Eloise nods with her chin. Indeed, Horse Face in the distance is holding up something by a shock of red hair.

Jerk! Should you? ...Do you actually need Jean Ramsey's severed head for anything? It's not part of the ritual, is it, Richard?

«No.»

Great. If Horse Face wants an evildoer's gross severed head for his creepy warehouse, it's all his: you can think of no more heinous fate for Ramsey than being stuck with Horse Face forevermore. "Um, it's okay. But thanks for letting me know. I got the more important thing, anyways."

"You did, didn't you? Can I see?"

Is there any chance that Eloise would take off with the Crown? Put it on and go mad with power? She doesn't even want to be in charge of Camp, let alone the whole world. You pick the Crown off the ground where it fell (hugging Madrigal dislodged it) and hand it over.

"Oh, wow. Feels like I need gloves." Eloise squints, turns it all the way around, then flips it upside down. "You know it's missing a tine right there, right?"

"Yeah." You have it.

3/7?
>>
"And... I think it's discharged. It has to be discharged. It's emitting Law unevenly. There's gaps here—" She's hovering her hand over the crystals. "—and here, and here, and here. I wouldn't try to use it for anything as-is, if I were you. You have a plan to fix it up?"

"Yeah." You have Richard. "But thanks for checking."

"No problem. Last thing I want is for you to put this on and your head to blow up. Or something. I'd need all my implements back to tell you the specifics, and I left those... a long time ago. Whole lifetime. Oh! Kid! You noticed that I'm walking?"

Well, you didn't take special note of it. But you suppose she was sort of mangled last you saw her, wasn't she? Before you fixed her up. "You're feeling better?"

"Hard to feel worse. Oh, boy. But that nap—" Wink. "—did wonders, so thanks a billion. You're feeling good, too?"

Everyone wants to know, apparently. You nod. "Just a little tired."

"You're a little tired after all that? Who woulda guessed. But I guess I'm moreso asking... well, listen, I got the full scoop from Ellery. Sorry. The guy can talk. You're feeling good about the 'saving the world' thing?"

Oh. You look down at the Crown. "I have to."

"Good point." Eloise smiles faintly. "Not the sort of job you can bail on. But let me tell you, kid, if it were me in your shoes? I'd be outta here. Wouldn't be able to stand it. Hell, I couldn't— bailed all the way off the Pillar to avoid knowing about reality ending, let alone doing anything about it. So what I'm saying is, I know how much pressure you have to be under."

"I know it's going to work," you say. The Crown, drained as it is, still glows bright in your hands. "So it's not a big deal. And I'm a heroine, so it's my sacred duty."

"Uh-huh. But you're not saying you're excited." She raises her eyebrows. "To be clear, there's nothing wrong with that. You know who was excited about playing with that thing you have? No qualms? Here's a hint. She dropped a quarter-ton of rock on me. Name starts with a J, ends with a—"

"I get it," you say.

"Thought so. And I thought you might be sticking to the 'heroine' script. But I wanted to say— I don't think anyone sane would want to take your place, kid. You're neck-deep in the biggest thing since the Flood. We're all ankle-deep, maybe your bug friend is hip-deep, but you're neck-deep. Head barely above water. The fact you're kicking at all is crazy— you don't have to pretend you love the exercise."

Nice Crown. Pretty Crown. Your hands are faintly warm where they touch it. "...Yes I do. Or I might— I don't know. I have to do it."

(4/7?)
>>
"You sure do. Not disputing that one bit. In fact, I'll be a tad upset if you don't, because I'll be nonexistent. I guess what I'm trying to say is that, eh, I wouldn't want you to go into this with unexamined hang-ups. Not saying you can't have 'em. Just ditch the heroine thing for a second and make sure you know how you're feeling, because if you get cold feet when you're already God..." She wobbles her head back and forth. "Not phenomenal for you, not phenomenal for all us little people down here. Get what I'm saying?"

You shut your eyes. The Crown, even diminished, is white-hot before you. "Uh-huh."

"Am I being too depressing?"

"Uh-huh."

"Bit off-brand. Sorry about that. I just think, if you have one shot to get this right... but look, I'll try and leave you with something cheerier. You grew up under a rock, didn't you?"

"I grew up in a house!" you say, affronted.

"Haha. Don't worry, it's really tough to tell, Charlotte. And you're young, and you've been down here for a while, so even younger. How many people have you met in your life? Under a hundred?"

You refuse to count this. Eloise is trying to distract you from her previous depressingness by making you mad, which is typical of her. "Lots!"

"I'm going to say under a hundred. Not that it's your fault, or anything. It just means you lack the perspective. So let me tell you this: a lot of people died in the Flood. Millions upon millions. But it's been a long, long time since then, and when the survivors had kids, and those kids had kids, and you repeat that for a couple centuries, you're talking about millions again. Do you know how big even one million is? Think about everyone you've ever met. Even briefly. Imagine them all in one room."

You imagine your Aunt Ruby placed in a room with all the people you know down here. You don't know who to feel sorrier for.

"Sure looks like you're imagining. Great. Now take that room and copy it ten times. Ten copies of all the people you've met, each. That's a thousand. That's how many people Headspace had jailed, I heard. Got it? Now each of those get copied ten times. That's ten thousand. Size of Us, or so I also heard. Now take those, and copy them ten times. A hundred thousand. Got it? Now copy all those ten times. That's a million, Charlotte. Ten thousand 'me's, ten thousand 'you's, except not at all. These are people who have never heard of you or me. They'll live and die without coming within a hundred miles of you or me. And if you pull this off, every last one of them will owe you their continued existence."

If you pull it off. But you will. You swallow.

(5/7?)
>>
"Whoa! Don't make that face. This isn't depressing. These people are real, they're alive, but they don't know about you. If they all die, they won't know the difference. But if they live, if you avert calamity, if you save the world, then you've saved the world. Everybody alive would owe it to you. Everything in existence. You'd be— I can't compare it to anything, because nobody's ever— you'd be staggeringly important."

"I'd be famous," you say.

"You would be the most famous person in the world, Charlotte. Probably for the rest of time."

That's not as relieving as Eloise thinks, but you'll be God, so you'll be able to handle attention much better. You're almost sure. "Would there be parades? Because I could arrange my own parades, but I thought that'd be... tacky."

"Parades until the end of time. I know it's hard, kid. I know it's really, really, really hard. I know you're giving up a lot. Everything. But we'd get everything back in return, and then some, depending on what you do with your—"

She pauses, looks sheepish. "Boy, I'm monopolizing your time, aren't I?"

"...You have a lot to say."

"I am. I'm sorry, Charlotte. I just— this has been top of mind for me for— oh, boy. Decades. Not that we knew there was a big snake involved, but the same gist. If this really happens, I'm not sure what I'd do with myself. In a good way. Would get a lot more sleep. Do you have plans before it kicks off?"

Ideally within an hour, sayeth Richard. "Fixing the Crown, I guess. Talking to Gil. I... I can't really go back to my tent or anything."

"It's in a big hole, yeah. Sensible itinerary. I'd have a glass of wine, but there's a reason I'm not handling this... lessee. Just look out for yourself, kid. I said it before, but we're all rooting for you— and and I mean us all, whether everybody knows it or not."

"Yeah," you say.

"Oh. And... I don't know if you plan to make any really big changes when you're... you know. But if you do, make them interesting, okay? I want to see what Charlotte Fawkins does to the place." Eloise grins. "See you around."

And then she goes, blue cloak swishing off. Was any of that helpful? About as helpful as she usually is, you guess— you get something out of the conversation, but don't feel quite right about it. A million is a lot of people. There's that many people in the world?

«I don't have access to precise numbers, but I would imagine several million, Charlotte.»

Several million? Good God! Would they— if you saved the whole entire world— would they even realize something changed? Or would it go on the same as before?

«...»
«To be frank.»
«I don't know.»

(6/7)
>>
It's always a scary day when Richard doesn't know something. But it's fine! You have peace at last. Now you can decide whether to unpack those complicated feelings, so the Wyrm can't unpack them for you, or whether to stuff them down extra-strong— because you do need to do this. Even Eloise thought so. The doing is not in question. You just need to—

"FINALLY! That lady just wouldn't shut up!"

Scratch the peace: that's Claudia's shriek, and that's Claudia's face bending over you right now. "Do you know how long I was waiting?!"

"Ages?" you say patiently.

"AGES!"

"Could you give her some personal space, C.R? Charlotte, I'm sorry. We didn't want to interrupt."

"I wanted to interrupt," Claudia informs you.

"C.R. wanted to interrupt. I thought it was in poor taste."

Henry has approached from behind you, the opposite direction everyone else came from. He's dressed in his ordinary clothes again, you guess to avoid attention. (Didn't realize it'd mainly be on you.) "Um," you say. "Thanks for waiting, I guess. You showed up?"

"Of course. I had a feeling the time had come. And that feeling was confirmed when we sighted the, eh, worm."

Heh. And Henry had doubted the worm plan. "That was me!"

"I didn't know who else it could be. It couldn't be me, kiddo... Charlotte. Couldn't be anybody. I believe you're in new frontiers now, Road-wise."

"Uncharted territory," Claudia says spookily. "Also, that was you?"

"Rawr," you affirm.

"You had a giant sword. You sliced the other monster's head off with a giant worm sword."

Oh! So that actually did happen! "Well, I wasn't going to bite it, was I? I'm civilized."

Claudia can formulate no response to this: no quip, nothing sincere either, just raw dumbfoundedness. You consider this a personal victory nearly on par with the head-slicing.

>[1] Talk to Henry and Claudia for the very last time! (Write-in.) (Optional? Choices likely coming in the morning, but I might leave it open-ended permanently if you guys submit good enough stuff.)
>>
>>6315190
>Finally tell Henry we lost many of our memories of the past, including the ones with him, and it was too embarrassing to admit until now
>Ask Claudia if she’s ready to be perhaps the last Fawkins
>Uh you meant the last mortal Fawkins haha
>>
>>6315190
>>6315221

>[A1] Tell Henry that you have no memory of either him or your father. (He still doesn't know.)
>[A2] Tell Henry that you intend to bring your father back from the dead.
>[A3] Tell Henry (away from Claudia) that you might or might not come back from this.
>[A4] Tell Henry that it's okay to call you "kiddo." Sorry.
>[A5] Thank Henry for being there for you, even though you've kind of been a jerk to him.
>[A6] Write-in.

>[B1] Ask Claudia how Henry's been treating her.
>[B2] Ask Claudia how she's holding up, homesickness-wise. Is she still okay outside of Us?
>[B3] Ask Claudia what she would wish for, if she had a wish. Hypothetically.
>[B4] Ask Claudia how she feels about likely being the last surviving Fawkins. The last one who isn't a god, you mean.
>[B5] Tell Claudia that you weren't too badly affected by the botched ritual, so she doesn't need to feel guilty at all about it.
>[B6] Write-in.

>[C1] Bequeath The Sword to Henry.
>[C2] Bequeath The Sword to Claudia.
>[C3] Bequeath it to neither of them. You have other plans for it. (You'll decide who the real recipient is later.)

No hard limits on how many you pick for [A] and [B], but the more you pick, the more I need to write. My fate is in your hands.
>>
>>6315345
>A1, 2, 4, 5
>B3, 4, 5
>C2
Sorry Henry but it's a Fawkins family heirloom
>>
>>6315345
>>[A4] Tell Henry that it's okay to call you "kiddo." Sorry.
>[B5] Tell Claudia that you weren't too badly affected by the botched ritual, so she doesn't need to feel guilty at all about it.
>[C3] Bequeath it to neither of them. You have other plans for it. (You'll decide who the real recipient is later.)
>>
>>6315190
>[A4] Tell Henry that it's okay to call you "kiddo." Sorry.
>[B3] Ask Claudia what she would wish for, if she had a wish. Hypothetically.
>[B5] Tell Claudia that you weren't too badly affected by the botched ritual, so she doesn't need to feel guilty at all about it.
>[C2] Bequeath The Sword to Claudia.
>>
>>6315345
>[A1] Tell Henry that you have no memory of either him or your father. (He still doesn't know.)
>[A3] Tell Henry (away from Claudia) that you might or might not come back from this.
>[A4] Tell Henry that it's okay to call you "kiddo." Sorry.

>[B3] Ask Claudia what she would wish for, if she had a wish. Hypothetically.
>[B4] Ask Claudia how she feels about likely being the last surviving Fawkins. The last one who isn't a god, you mean.
>[B5] Tell Claudia that you weren't too badly affected by the botched ritual, so she doesn't need to feel guilty at all about it.

>[C1] Bequeath The Sword to Henry.

As much as I want a Fawkins to have it, Henry has more of a reason to have the Sword than Claudia.
>>
I'd love to update, folks, but I have work I need to do (literally). I'm going to leave this open, and, in fact, I'm going to expand on [C] a little. I waffled about whether to make the other options transparent or not before I posted this, worried about making the slate too complicated, then regretted it pretty soon after, so this is me walking that back.

>Please revote on [C] even if you've already voted. If you haven't voted, vote on the whole slate, including the [A]s and [B]s here >>6315345.
>Also, you'll do the actual bequeathing when appropriate, so don't worry about timing. Consider this a vote in advance.

>[C1] Bequeath The Sword to Henry.
>[C2] Bequeath The Sword to Claudia
>[C3] Bequeath The Sword to Gil.
>[C4] Return The Sword to your father once he lives.
>[C5] None of this seems quite right. Bequeath The Sword to... someone else.
>>
>>6315522
>C2
Still Claudia
Henry's gotten a bit too old, Gil doesn't even like swords, Dad will go back to being a bad boy (and we're not sure we'll even be able to revive him, and I can't think of anyone else who'd want it more than Claudia.
>>
>>6315190
>>6315423
+1
>>
>>6315522
>[C1] Bequeath The Sword to Henry.
I still like Henry more. Yeah Claudia wants it but she also got to come back to life, so.
>>
>>6315571
>>6315561
>Claudia

>>6315666
>Henry

Nice. I feel better about this knowing you guys could properly evaluate your options.

As for yesterday's:

>>6315378
>>6315408
>>6315423
>>6315485

>[A1], [A4]
>[B3], [B4], [B5]

I can work with this. Writing.
>>
>Goodbyes II

But you can make it better. You slide The Sword out, carefully, and present it flat in your hands to Claudia. "Do you want to look?"

"It's regular sized," she says suspiciously. "Is that monster blood?"

The blade is splattered black. "Yes! That's evildoer blood! I haven't really had time to clean it..."

"Don't." She meets your gaze briefly, then takes The Sword from you, wiping her fingertip through the splatter. She sniffs it. "Cooler that way. Where'd you even get a sword?"

What? You guess you don't know how old The Sword actually is, or exactly how many Fawkins used to be out there: maybe it belonged to an uncle, or a grandfather, or it was somehow made post-Flood. "It's a Fawkins family heirloom! Um, at least for me. It belonged to my father."

"He got a lot of use out of it," Henry says reflectively.

"What the fuck. Why does the family get cool after I die? I never got a sword." Claudia doesn't hand it back. "Does everybody get a sword these days? Or just your dad and you?"

"...It's only him and me." You're pretty sure your grandparents on that side are dead, or you forgot about them if they aren't. You've never heard of any uncles or aunts or cousins. "And now only me, I guess. And pretty soon not even me. I guess you'll be the last Fawkins alive."

Until you bring your father back, but you shouldn't tell her or Henry that. You don't want them to be disappointed if it doesn't work. Claudia has narrowed her eyes at you. "Alive? I thought—"

"No, she's right. The Wyrm is neither dead nor alive. It merely is."

Thanks for the save, Henry. "Um... what he said. So you'll have to keep the legacy alive, okay? Just because I'm going to be saving the world doesn't mean you can slack off. Our family honor is very important."

"No pressure," Claudia mumbles.

"It really isn't much pressure, C.R. I don't think it's physically possible to worsen the reputation of the Fawkins. If you can avoid drinking away the family fortune, or gambling it away, or whoring it away, you're just about set." Henry smiles. "Though I imagine Charlotte will be doing her best to improve things on her end, provided everything goes as well as it can."

"Um, I will. Yes. With my unlimited powers, I shall..." No, you can't do the spiel with Henry. He knows the risks better than anyone besides Richard. Probably better than you. "...you know... um... yeah. Claudia?"

"Uh-huh?" She's test-swinging The Sword.

"If you could have anything you wanted, what would you have? Like, if you had a wish? No strings attached. Just asking."

"Just asking?" She looks up.

"Yeah."

"You're going to splooge me with your god powers?"

God-damnit. "Maybe. I'm just asking."

"Uh-huh. Well, it's none of your business what I'd wish for."

"I wouldn't say that," Henry says.

(1/2)
>>
"I would. Maybe it doesn't matter. Maybe I don't even know. Who cares?" She slashes The Sword down across the sand. "You should blow it on fixing that ritual I fucked up."

"What? I was fine, Claudia." What even happened with that? You screamed a little bit? "I'm still fine. You don't need to feel bad."

"Uh-huh. Then don't do anything, for all I care."

Boy, what has her so prickly? There's no way there's nothing she wants to change— if nothing else, she's stuck in a goo body, not a real one. You look to Henry for help, but he gets the wrong idea: "Sorry, kiddo. ...Charlotte. I can't say there's much I'd ask for, personally, beyond the world sticking around. That one's a must."

"I'm working on that already," you say, annoyed.

"Right you are. Could I pull you aside for a second, by the way? C.R., would you mind?"

Claudia grunts and steps aside, dragging the tip of The Sword on the ground. Henry steps in the opposite direction, then leans in when you follow. "I meant to ask. Is that the Crown?"

You've had it cradled against your chest. "...Yes."

"I thought so. It's your messenger that's pressuring you to put it to use, yes? Soon? You seem to be making the rounds."

"I mean," you say, "I don't want it to be stolen again. And— if I'm going to save the world—"

"Of course." Henry ducks his head. "Is there any way it could be destroyed?"

«No.»

"What? No, it—"

"It's only a question. I just... I worry about this. I worry about you. The fact that you've been led to this, and Martin died for this, and... I don't see why the Wyrm would bring about Its own destruction. I don't want to see you charge straight into a trap. That's the sum total of it."

"I can't destroy it. It's— it's already— it's happened. I saw me as God, Henry. I was a lizard. I talked to me." You fold your arms over the Crown. "I have a tail."

"I understand, kidd... mm." He sucks his lips in. "Charlotte. I'm very sorry. Force of habit."

You look at your feet. "You can call me kiddo. Or Charlie. I don't mind. I— I know you're trying to look out for me."

"I try my best. I know it's been a very long time since I was in your life, but—"

"You weren't ever in my life." Henry clams up. You need to keep going, so he doesn't get sad. "I— I mean— you were, but I can't remember. Not like I was too little to remember. Like I, I had the memories cut out. It probably wasn't on purpose. It was probably because I had all the memories of my father cut out, and you were too associated, or something. So that's why I was all weird. I didn't know who you were."

"God below. Forget me. You..."

"I mean, I know who you are now. I believe you. I just don't remember."

"..." Henry is covering his mouth. You wish he'd stop looking all sad. Didn't you clarify? "...You don't remember Martin?"

>[TO BE CONTINUED!]

Sorry, I know I'm dragging this segment way out, but I'm exhausted and can't get to a stopping place. Will shoot for a daytime update, so check back later.
>>
>>6315894
Oh man now we get to tell him all about Richard’s evil plot
Make sure he listens in to the live Henry reaction
>>
Fellas, even though my writing program autosaves, it "forgot" to to do when my computer just crashed. I didn't lose an enormous amount of progress, but I lost enough to make it demoralizing, so I regret to say this update will be out at the usual time tonight.
>>
>Continued

"I remember what you've said about him," you say defensively. "And I saw him in my dreams a couple of times. But I— I always thought he died before I was born, and that my aunt mainly raised me— I know that's not true!" Henry has opened his mouth. "I know. That's just what I thought, okay?"

Oh, God, now Henry looks sad and also mad. Not at you, right? He's pressing his fist into his lips. "You can only remember Ruby raising you?"

"Isn't that what I just said?" It's definitely what you just said. "And she did raise me. So it's not like I was making things up. I never said I was— I never said I thought I was very happy growing up."

"The situation was hardly ideal, but he worked so damn hard to... you were such a happy child, kiddo. You had such a bright spirit."

You're silent. "Well, I still do."

"Despite something's best efforts." Henry squeezes his eyes shut. "Would I be right to assume that messenger was responsible for this?"

"...Yeah."

"So it could manipulate you?"

"So he could," you say. "Yeah."

"Into coming to this point. Into obtaining that, and becoming this, and ushering in the end of the world. Do I have that right as well?"

If you told Henry you forgot him sooner, would he have caught on just like this? Would he have warned you months ago? Would you have even believed him? "Yes, but he changed his mind about ending the world. I know it sounds bad! I know! But I trust him, okay? He saves my life all the time, and he—"

"Kiddo." Henry isn't very tall for a man, and ordinarily not very imposing— but all the good spirits have gone out of him, and he stands at a slant, one hand on his knives. "I'm going to give you the benefit of the doubt. Do you realize how this sounds?"

You thought you said that too. "Yes," you mumble.

"I'll ask you another question. Can this messenger be killed?"

"...Not really. Not by you." You fold your arms tightly around the Crown. "And you don't need to kill him, because I'm going to do it myself. I know he ruined my life. And I'm the one bossing him around, and he doesn't even know the Wyrm, and— it's all really complicated. I can't explain it in time. Henry..."

His brow is deeply furrowed. "Kiddo."

"...I'm not a little kid anymore. I've grown up since you knew me up there, and I— I make my own decisions, now. I know you're trying to look out for me. I know I'm playing into what the Wyrm thinks it wants. But that doesn't mean it's right. The Wyrm doesn't know everything."

"Doesn't it?"

"No! It's been asleep under a load of stupid rock! It thinks humanity is a bunch of dumb bugs. It didn't even set up this whole Crown plan— the messengers did it all by themselves, and even their plans mostly didn't work. It still might not work." You meet his dark eyes. "I don't know. I might end the world. But didn't you say it was going to end anyways? Any year now?"

"That is the teaching," Henry says.

(1/4?)
>>
File: the Sword - @observerQM.png (2.19 MB, 1920x1080)
2.19 MB
2.19 MB PNG
"Then there's no other choice. The world ending is the worst possible— it's the worst, evilest thing that could ever happen. And it will happen. So if I try now, and I ruin everything, it's as ruined as it was always going to be. And if I stop it, that's— that's the best thing anybody could ever do, in the history of everything, and nobody can do it but me. It doesn't matter how tiny the chance is. But I— I don't feel like it's that tiny of a chance?" You swing the Crown back and forth. "Maybe I'm just thinking positive. The point is, um, you can't stop me. I'm really sorry."

"Charging unstoppably into danger. You are your father's daughter." He smiles: still sad, less mad. "Or not. He wasn't much of a hero, Charlie. His selflessness extended to you and little else— certainly not the entire world. He didn't have much good to say about the entire world. You've far surpassed him there."

"Oh," you say.

"And you've grown into an extraordinarily brave young woman. I'm glad I had a chance to witness that, no matter how limited our time was. And I'm sorry if I came on too strong for much of it. If I had known you didn't remember—"

"It's okay. I didn't tell you." You glance down. "It was embarrassing."

"Kiddo, you did absolutely nothing wrong. If you were anything like you were when I knew you, you were sweet and honest and your aunt wouldn't let you out of the damn house. And your father refused to clue you in on anything. You had no reason to expect to be targeted, and you didn't deserve what was done." Henry sighs. "If you do kill the messenger, make it gruesome, will you?"

"I will." You don't know whether you're lying. "...Thanks for everything. I'm going to try my best."

"I know you will. If you don't, I suppose we'll never find out." Henry's grin exposes his fangs. "Shake on it?"

He offers his hand, and you shake it firmly— then, on impulse, lean in and squeeze him. He laughs, surprised, and pats you on the back. "You're a good kid."

"Wow. And I don't get one of those?"

Oh. Claudia's still here. You pull away. "You want a hug from me?"

She scowls, dangling The Sword by her side. "I didn't say that. I just think it's weird how you're going around, being all ooshy-gooshy, and you— hey! Get off!"

You have lunged and hugged her too, for completeness' sake: she's as cold and squishy as Gil, and also squirmy, and The Sword pokes into your knee, but she's gone all red when you retract. "You're so weird," she mumbles. Victory.

"C.R, why don't you give her back her sword? She might need that."

"Oh." Claudia lifts The Sword and bites her lip. When you reach to take it from her, she resists.

"Do you like it?" you say.

"It's cool. But it's yours, or whatever, even though you're not going to need it, so—"

"Do you want it?"

Claudia goes dead silent. Her fingers twitch. "Well, if you do need it—"

(2/4)
>>
"I need it. But I won't need it for very long." Claudia is a Fawkins— and Claudia's looking at it the way only one other person has. The fire reflected in her bright eyes, making her hair glint and her face glow, looks up at it, looks and looks, and hands it back... "You don't have to tell me what else you want, but you can have it when I'm done. I mean— I bequeath it upon you, Claudia R. Fawkins, mine noble ancestor. Use it well, okay?"

"Okay." Her lips twitch into an almost-smile before she smooths them out. "...Thanks. And thanks for the body again, I guess. It beats being melted."

"It sure does. Take care of Henry, okay? I think he needs a Fawkins around to watch him."

Henry laughs. "That's exactly right. Charlotte— all the luck in the world, alright? And then some."

"Yeah," Claudia says. "Good luck."

"I won't need it." You take The Sword from her waiting hands and slide it back away. "But thanks!"

————

At last, you're able to extract a bewildered Gil from the crowd. You need him! Specifically, you need his help to work the siphons in reverse: you spent so long sucking all the Law out, but where did it go, and how do you spit it out into the Crown?

Actually, you don't care, and you let Gil and Richard handle it. They can have fun doing their boring machine thing; you can take a catnap in the gentle heat of your fire lake. Win-win.

"Lottie?"

You open your eyes. Gil's tone is concerning. "Huh?"

"Bad news." (You knew it.) "Uh... there's not enough Law."

"Not enough? Didn't we—"

"Apparently Ramsey drained it pretty good, given the— the lizard thing. I-I-I don't think she was supposed to do that. Um. And I-I-I know you collected a lot in reserve. I-I think I just fucked up, with the mini-siphons— in Headspace? I-I was supposed to stick a ton up, but I only got a couple, because I got—"

"Slow down. What does not enough Law mean? Can't you, um, spread it out around the whole thing?"

"Richard says it needs to be 100%. 110%. He says you're summoning God, so there can't really be..."

"Okay. So, what? So I can't do it? Or we need to go spelunking and fill it up really quick? It's not broken, is it?"

"Not broken. Um, yeah, a refill. I-ideally a quick one? Spelunking might be too slow. I-I-I don't know what the rush is, exactly, but Richard—"

"I get it." He probably has about 200 agents watching over his shoulder. "So it's just a little bump in the road. No problem. I wonder if—"

(3/4)
>>
File: ellery - @AE86.png (831 KB, 1809x1535)
831 KB
831 KB PNG
—————

"You're not Ellery," you inform Ellery.

He nearly got you. He looks like Ellery, the fake one: same coat, hair spiked up, a couple fewer eye-wrinkles. But you saw him over there, lingering away from the crowd, suspiciously non-verbal— and you also saw him squashed under a boulder. Maybe Fake Elllery came back from the dead already?

Or maybe it's not Fake Ellery at all. "Glad you've come around on it, Charlotte. Can we do this somewhere else?"

Ha! He doesn't even try to conceal it— he knows you'd ferret it out, same as you ferreted out all his other secrets. You obligingly follow "Fake Ellery" out behind a tree. "Is this your real body?" you say. "And you dressed up like him? Or did you possess his corpse? Gross!"

"Doesn't matter. This isn't permanent, before you start getting excited. I don't like it out here. I don't like seeing everybody." Real Ellery folds his corpse arms. "I'm not changing the agreement. Did you just want to bust my cover before fucking off?"

"Geez, Mr. Grouchy. Did you ever consider that I might need something?"

"Like?"

————

Like Law, something the Headspace Collective ought to have in spades— entirely separate from the evil torturenapping, it's useful for building manses. (According to Gil, anyways.) Excited to have one over on you, Ellery agrees to donate. Trekking down into new-Headspace is a detour, but not a big one— you're in the Fen already— and it's faster than a whole separate trip through someone's manse, or a whole separate trip to hunt down (another!) big monster. It's not faster than murdering Richard and stealing his Law, but apparently you need more than just his. Boo. He might be lying.

Anyhow, you bring Gil— you need an obliging collaborator, since Richard can't handle goo. Gil obligingly collaborates, swapping shop talk with Ellery (who cheers up when returned to the goo) while you tote the half-charged Crown in its special mirror-lined box. Richard warned you not to take it out unless absolutely necessary: it's dangerous even incomplete. No problem.

It'd be easy to feel left out as other people do all the work, but you're okay with sitting in a chair and watching the back of Gil's head. It's occurred to you that this could be your last chance ever to sit in a chair and do nothing in particular. Even if you were God and not dead, you could sit in a chair, but you couldn't do nothing in particular. Everything will have to be important, then. But not now.

You don't catch Ellery pacing over, you're so zoned out, so you startle when he plonks down in a chair beside you. "Your buddy is handling the rest. Nothing to worry about. Are you ready for this?"

"Huh?" you say.

"Being God. Big undertaking, even for the great Charlotte Fawkins. Feeling ready?"

(Choices next.)
>>
>Well?

>[A1] You feel ready.
>[A2] You don't feel ready.
>[A3] Write-in.

———

>You'll have a few minutes alone with Gil after ditching Ellery for the very last time. (Phew!) Do you have anything you want to talk about? There's going to be structured choices in the next update, so this is an optional jumpstart. Don't feel pressured.

>[B] Write-in. (Optional.)
>>
>>6316182
>A2
We’re about to fight God! We only just finished beating Ramsey, we can’t get like a day to recover? Damn Richard and his rush.

>B
Thank him for being a great retainer, the best we could have hoped for, we couldn’t have done this without him, etc. Everything we’d want to say in a final goodbye without making it obvious that this might be a final goodbye.
>>
>>6316182
>>[A2] You don't feel ready.
>B
Thank him for being a great retainer, the best we could have hoped for, we couldn’t have done this without him, etc. Everything we’d want to say in a final goodbye without making it obvious that this might be a final goodbye.
>>
>>6316182
>[A2] You don't feel ready.
And seconding these >>6316273 >>6316200
>>
File: THE WORM - @skraggie.jpg (933 KB, 1197x1619)
933 KB
933 KB JPG
>>6316200
>>6316273
>>6316340
>[A2], [B]

Neat! Writing.

Also, while going through my image folder, I realized I neglected to post this extremely appropriate art at the point you turned into a gigantic worm. Please use your psychic powers to look back in time and pretend you saw it then, okay?
>>
>Unready

How honest do you want to be with Ellery? He isn't your friend. You haven't decided whether you like him at all. But... you've spent a long time around him, whether you've wanted to or not, and he's come as close as anybody to what you face now. His god stuff was all imaginary, of course, but it isn't nothing. "...I wish I had more time."

"Sort of a busy last day, yeah. How much time were you thinking?"

"I don't know, forever?" You wring your hands. "I— I'm doing this because I have to, not because I want to. I never wanted to."

"You just wanted to be famous and beloved and a heroine and all that."

"Yeah," you say helplessly.

"Forever."

"...Yeah. I guess."

"I dunno, Charlotte." Ellery reclines his head. "I don't think you can get that stuff forever. Go long enough and everything goes stale. Even you. The first parade in your honor is great, but how's the 45th? You don't enjoy it, the paraders don't enjoy it, it's just fucking routine. We stick around forever down here. How hard will you be heroing in a few decades? Will anyone even give a shit? The world's going to move on without you."

"I don't know why I'm talking to you," you mutter.

"Who's doing who a favor? Look, the only way to dodge this is to keep it short— get in, blow everybody's mind, get out forever. Get talked about forever. Everyone's more famous when they're dead, if you haven't noticed. More heroic, too."

"I'm not going to die."

"Or God. Same thing. Unless you think you'll be exactly the same, just with powers?"

You study the back of Gil's head. "I don't know what I'll be like."

"Uh-huh. Well, point is, you have it good. You get to change the fucking world, then you get to dip before the music stops. Trust me on this. I know all about overstaying my welcome."

You don't want to admit it, but "not ending up like Ellery" is compelling. "Okay. I still don't know if I'm ready."

"Who would be? And who says you need to be? You've been God for a good long while already. The Recharlotter's ready to go, by the way."

You perk up. "Recharlottizator. It is? I told the other Ellery to help with it, but then he got squished, so I don't know if he actually—"

"He tried. It's as good as we can get it, barring stress-testing with the actual Wyrm, which... yeah. You know. We'll see. Still, it's a pretty fine piece of—"

Few things can cut off Ellery once he gets going. The Crown is one of them. Gil must've slotted the very last tine in, because there's a searing eruption of white light, a terrible vibration, and a throaty "SHIT!", followed by scrabbling and a bang as Gil slams the mirror-box's lid down. He breathes heavily, then looks over his shoulder. "...Sorry."

"So it's fixed?" you say.

"Uhh." He picks up the box gingerly and offers it to you. "Ask Richard. It looks fixed?"

It looks like nothing: even inside the box, it's glowing so brightly you just see white. "It sure does. Thanks. And, um, thanks, Ellery, for the... you know. For all of it."

(1/3?)
>>
"No problem, Herald." He points at you. "Go wow 'em."

—————

Yes, Richard confirms, as soon as you're back out. Yes, that's perfect. That's, eh...

He seems distracted. Maybe there's 300 agents around his cube. It suits you fine: it leaves you alone with Gil.

After emerging from New Headspace, you've found a reasonably destruction-free clearing full of green green grass and have plopped right down. Should you be saving time by heading straight back to the ruined temple? Without Richard in your ear, you don't care. Gil, ever-obedient, has plopped down next to you.

"I think this is it," you say.

"Yeah?"

"Yeah." The grass tickles in between your fingers. You don't actually want to talk about 'it'. "So what'd you do to me back there? You're the one who dewormed me, right?"

"Uh," Gil says. "Yeah. Pretty much. You— you didn't swish your tail."

"I didn't, huh." You thwack him lightly with your own tail. "Well, thanks! It helped a lot. I don't think I would've done the thing with the sword if I was just a worm. You saw the thing with the sword? I had a giant worm sword, Gil."

"I saw. Um... I-I think everyone saw."

"As they should! And they also saw you flamethrowering Ramsey. Why didn't I know about the flamethrower?"

"Oh. Um, i-it's brand new. Pat helped install it last night." Gil presses down on the skin of his left palm. "I— ow."

"Huh?"

"Um, nothing. I-I-I think when I touched the Crown, I got, um..." He shows you the palm: a hollow metal circle in the middle, flesh all around. Flesh? You prod it. The lower parts of his fingers are cold and squishy; his fingertips, and the fat parts of his palm, are all warm. "...ungooed... a little. But i-it's fine. That part's the flamethrower."

The metal circle. "I figured," you say. "You installed it just for Ramsey?"

"...I-I wanted to be useful."

"Gil! You're always useful! But I approve." You nod vigorously. "We made an excellent team, I think. Can you still do it? Flamethrower?"

"Yeah." He doesn't hesitate as much as you expected— just lifts his arm in the opposite direction and half-clenches his fist. Flame spurts out. "I-I could do it more, but I don't want to, um..."

"You don't have to! I saw you do it to Ramsey. You're the best, Gil, really— probably the best retainer anybody's ever had." You put your hand on his knee. "I truly, honestly think so. You'll remember that forever, right?"

Gil's eyes flick down to his knees, then up to you. "Lottie?"

"You'll remember? Unless... oh. I'm really sorry. You're— you're the best friend anyone's ever had, too. Unless other people's friends flamethrower their vile nemeses on their—"

"Lottie."

"What?"

"You're not coming back, are you?"

(2/3?)
>>
You draw away as if stung. "Says who? I'll be busy as God, of course, but nobody can stop me from visiting as much as I—"

"You could. Depending on what you end up being. I-I-I-I just... even if you defeat the Wyrm... even if you're God... I-I know you want to visit. But will God want to visit? I-I'm not anybody."

"Gil."

"Best case, you'll have infinity more important things to do. Worst case, I-I-I wouldn't even recognize you. Or there won't be Lottie left to come back. This is the last time."

Gil, your sensible retainer, is too sensible by half. You're at a loss for what to tell him.

"I figured. I-I-I'm going to really miss you."

"You'll have Teddy," you say encouragingly. "He'll help—"

"He's gone. I-I think he died. It's complicated." Gil stares into his lap, picks at his fingernails.

"Oh." Whuh-oh. "Uh... I'm really sorry."

"It's okay. He wanted to go. Hey, Lottie?"

"Uh-huh?"

Gil Wallace stares into your eyes, mid-fingernail-pick. "Could I come with you?"

"And die?" you say, too loud. "And— and— Gilbert! You'd be obliterated! If the Wyrm sneezed on you, you'd be obliterated, and I refuse to allow that. I refuse! I shall not put you in mortal danger! This is my sacred duty, not yours."

"I didn't say all of me, Lottie. Just me. And not to help. I-I-I know I'd be useless." He cradles his hands in his lap. "I-I-I-I'd just feel a lot better if I went with you. I don't care whether I come back."

Gil, your horrible, stupid, disobedient, worst-of-all-time retainer, wants to die with you.

>[1] Agree.
>>[A] Take a small, sapient handful of beetles with you— effectively a copy of Gil's mind. They're certain to be obliterated nigh-instantly, but the remainder of Gil will be unaffected.
>>[B] Take a tiny, non-sapient handful of beetles with you— effectively a part of Gil's body. They won't speak or think, so there isn't much to obliterate. You feel better about this, but you're not sure if it's what Gil wants.
>>[C] Write-in.

>[2] Refuse. This is ridiculous. Gil doesn't need you, and he'll have to learn to live without you— is this not an excellent place to start?

>[3] Write-in?
>>
>>6316620
>1A
We could use the moral support
And part of him would survive, just like part of us will hopefully survive :’(
>>
>>6316620
aaaaaaaAAAAAAA

>1A
we're going to make sweet bugman a real boy once we're god anyway. or we can totally restore those beetles if he wants to still be able to beetle, right. we'll be god. positive thinking!!!!

(if someone has a cool write-in tho i'll switch my vote to that)
>>
>>6316620
>>[1] Agree.
>>>[A] Take a small, sapient handful of beetles with you— effectively a copy of Gil's mind. They're certain to be obliterated nigh-instantly, but the remainder of Gil will be unaffected.
>>
>[1] Agree.
>>[A] Take a small, sapient handful of beetles with you— effectively a copy of Gil's mind. They're certain to be obliterated nigh-instantly, but the remainder of Gil will be unaffected.
>>
>>6316620
Goddamn it
>[1A]
>>
>>6316620
>[2] Refuse. This is ridiculous. Gil doesn't need you, and he'll have to learn to live without you— is this not an excellent place to start?
Sorry Gil, you can definitely live with everyone else that this point.
>>
>>6316657
>>6316673
>>6316703
>>6316747
>>6316749
>[1A]

>>6316782
>[2]

Doing the Gilman a solid. Writing.
>>
>Loyalty

You're silent long enough that Gil starts scrambling. "Look, I-I-I just think you shouldn't be alone when you, um— when you— and I don't want to be alone either, Lottie, I just don't—"

"Gilbert," you say.

"Uh-huh?"

You twiddle your gauntleted fingers, then push yourself to your feet. "Take off my armor," you say officiously. "That's your duty as my retainer. Practically your only duty, so don't argue."

His face falls. "So..."

"Don't argue! Make it snappy!" You wave your hand at him until he gets up, slowly, and silently comes around the back of you. As you stare straight ahead, a lump in your throat, he works his sturdy fingers through the back of your cuirass; when he peels it all the way off, you lift your chin so he can't see your face. You turn your head away when he pulls off the rerebraces and vambraces. You hold your tail as still as you can as he fiddles around back there, which is hard, because it tickles.

But at last you are peeled open. Your normal clothes, slightly sticky, have been preserved; you are wholly decent, though Gil, unable to make eye contact, might not agree. He proffers a wet envelope and an armful of metallic goo. "This was in the armor? But I-I-I couldn't save any of the armor. It all melted."

"It's okay," you say.

"I-I-I'm sorry."

"It's okay, Gil. The Wyrm would melt it if you didn't. I don't need it for anything anymore." You dig your thumb into your palm. "You know, I remember when I found you, and I had to get through that big beetle door. I had to wear you like armor to get through that. Beetles everywhere. Do you remember that?"

Gil pauses. "Yes."

"That was a long time ago. You couldn't even talk back then. We've come a long way."

"Yeah."

"A really long way. And, um, you can come. I decided. I'm going to miss you, too, and... I don't know. Maybe you'll be God too. Maybe we can be God forever."

"You don't want that," he says unhesitatingly.

"Maybe I do. I think it's lonely up there, or down there, wherever God is. I think the Wyrm is lonely. It has to be. So I'd— I'd— I'd appreciate not being lonely, for as long as I can, even if you do get smited." You lace your fingers. "Just as long as I don't take all of you. I don't want you to die, Gil."

"I-I'll try my best." He jiggles the armful of goo. "Do you want this? Or should I dump it and call it a..."

"Dump it! Or, no. I'll take it." After stuffing the envelope in your waistband, you scrape the goo off of him— start to scrape the goo off of him, but stop, and look up into his bemused eyes. The goo is cold. His arms are cold. But you are remarkably warm.

>Damn the goo. You don't care about the goo. You...

>[1] Hug Gil. Hard! [That warmth is the easy glow of friendship. You care so much about him.]
>[2] Kiss Gil. On the lips! [That warmth is something you've left unexamined. It might be too late to examine it— but if you don't do it now, you'll have lost something forever.]
>>
Yes, this vote is a potential ROUTELOCK. You won't get another one. I would like to put a quick disclaimer out: please vote according to what you'd like to see, no more and no less. In particular, please don't worry about what option is more "realistic" or "in character": on the QM side, I have been writing either outcome as equally plausible. (Charlotte being wildly repressed is not surprising.) Go forth.
>>
>>6317001
>1

WE’RE YEARS IN THE MAKING HERE
>>
>>6317001
>2
I hate losing things forever
>>
>>6317001
>>[2] Kiss Gil. On the lips! [That warmth is something you've left unexamined. It might be too late to examine it— but if you don't do it now, you'll have lost something forever.]
>>
>>6317001
>>[2] Kiss Gil. On the lips! [That warmth is something you've left unexamined. It might be too late to examine it— but if you don't do it now, you'll have lost something forever.]
>>
>Kiss that pathetic bastard

LET'S FUCKING GOOOOOOOO
>>
>>6317001
>[2] *AUTISTIC SCREECHING*
>>
>>6317127
(autistic screeching was my response not what im voting for charlotte to do

tbc)
>>
>>6317001
>[1] Hug Gil. Hard! [That warmth is the easy glow of friendship. You care so much about him.]
Oh Gil, you're like a brother to me...
>>
>>6317031
Probably obvious based on context but I absolutely meant to put 2
>>
>>6317213
Kek, I was wondering, but I was going to count that as [1] unless it got corrected so I'm glad you came back and checked.
>>
>>6317213
I actually thought you meant the friendzone was years in the making.
>>
File: tegaki.png (141 KB, 400x400)
141 KB
141 KB PNG
>>
>>6317296
Based and yaoi coded
>>
>>6317070
>>6317078
>>6317103
>>6317117
>>6317127
>>6317213
>[2]

>>6317211
>[1]

Route: locked. Writing.
>>
File: write.png (1.14 MB, 902x905)
1.14 MB
1.14 MB PNG
Meh. It's that Saturday night thing again. I'll aim to get it out tomorrow sometime, but we shall see.

>>6317296
Gorgeous. No notes.
>>
>>6317296
absolute stunning
>>
File: kissie.png (1.78 MB, 1175x942)
1.78 MB
1.78 MB PNG
>ROUTELOCK

You aren't sure why you're so warm. The proximity? But you've been near to Gil loads of times, whether he's beetles or not— have touched him loads of times, put your arms on him, which is good and appropriate for a lady and her retainer to do. And hasn't he earned it? After so long and so much, he's never left your side. Even now, in the very end, he won't leave it.

That's normal for best friends, you think. You're so glad you worked up the courage to make that official, and you haven't been let down yet. You should've done it earlier, even. He seemed awfully confused that you didn't do it earlier. But, look, it isn't your fault: you've never had a best friend before, have you? How were you supposed to know what one acted like? It's not like Richard was any help. Utilizing your keen detectiving skills, it was up to you to work out how he made you feel. Good, mainly. While he wasn't perfect, you always liked being around him, talking to him, exploring with him, watching him work, watching him sleep— he hated you invading his dream, but you liked it, even if you never did it again. You liked getting into his mind and seeing who he was under all the stuttering and groveling. You also liked the groveling. Nobody else treated you like they knew their place.

Of course, that was a long time ago, and he doesn't grovel nearly as much anymore. Sometimes he even disagrees with you, which you'd normally deem suspect, but he's usually so reasonable that it's difficult for you to argue. And he never calls you names. And you like when he disagrees with you, too— maybe— you think— you think you feel unusually warm when it happens, just like now. Is that normal?

Is it normal to like touching him so much? It should be normal. It's proper and allowed, for a lady and her retainer— even though your Aunt Ruby wouldn't think that retainers make a special category. Your Aunt Ruby wouldn't approve of having a man around so frequently, and would certainly not approve of the touching. So much touching.

Is it normal to stare up into Gil's (now-concerned) eyes and want to shove your face onto his? You don't think that's normal at all. But you definitely want it, are warm inside and want it, are hot to the touch and want it, and you have almost no time left at all. Damn Aunt Ruby! Damn propriety! You are God, and you yank your best friend Gil toward you and grab the back of his head and tilt it forward and kiss him.

In practice, it's about as appealing as hugging him, which is to say not very. His face is as clammy and squishy as the rest of the goo-body, so the effect is of kissing a jellyfish, and he reacts how a jellyfish might— going limp and doing nothing. No sound. The goo slides out of his hands. He doesn't move his lips. (Is a person supposed to move their lips?) You hate him a litle tiny bit and, after many seconds, pry yourself away.

(1/3?)
>>
Gil is boiled red, red like he's dying, and his mouth opens and closes wordlessly, like he's dying, and his hands clutch at nothing, and his eyes, small and white, are trained on your face and won't leave it. Is that good? It doesn't seem good. Have you ruined everything? You rub a hand up your lips and over your face and kick yourself and kick yourself and kick yourself: thank God Richard is busy, thank God, you hope he's busy forever. Gil's just standing there. Like you broke him. In desperation, you bark [OPEN]! at him and he buckles and his chest pulls apart and the cage inside his chest swings open. You shove your fist inside and close it around a clump of beetles and retract, shoving the cage door shut, and bark "GIL!" at him.

He can hardly focus. He grimaces a bit.

"GIL! I NEED YOU TO GO GET EVERYONE FAR AWAY FROM HERE! THEY CAN'T BE NEARBY WHEN I SUMMON THE WYRM, OR THEY'LL PROBABLY GET SQUISHED! THIS IS EXTREMELY IMPORTANT! GO!"

His eyes roam around your face. You don't know what for. Maybe you look hideous and disgusting after you allowed such hideous and disgusting impulses to take hold. You scream "GO!!" and at last he bolts through the trees and is gone and you won't see him or do horrible things to him ever again. And thank God for it.

...

...

"...Lottie?"

No, oh God, you grabbed too many beetles out of him. The beetles are talking. You separate your fingers to see and count one-two-three-four-five-six-seven-eight-nine-ten, three too many for blissful silence. Gil is gone but Gil is still here. You could squish them? You could— but you can't. "Yes?" you say, throat dry.

The beetles rustle against your palm. "...You just..."

"Uh-huh."

"...Why did you..."

Because you're very stupid and very young and poorly raised and you succumbed to— "Because I wanted to. I guess."

"...How long have you wanted...?"

"I don't know." You stare down at your toes. "I only figured it out now."

"Oh."

You shouldn't ask. The answer will only bruise you worse. "Did you want it?"

A long pause. "Yes."

"For how long?"

"Um," say ten beetles from out of Gil's heart, "the whole time."

"The whole..." You squeeze your eyes shut. "Months?"

"Sorry."

"Since I rescued you?"

His voice is small. "Sorry."

"My aunt was right. I— I didn't know how right she could be. She always said that men couldn't... they couldn't handle... that they'd always desire a highly eligible young lady like myself, and... I forget the rest. She was right. But you never did anything, so I thought..."

"I-I-I didn't want to mess everything up. I-I-I knew you'd never..."

"Oh, God," you say.

"I-I—I-I'm really sorry, Lottie. I'm really sorry."

You can't say anything back, even though he did nothing wrong. Your throat's too constricted. You breathe through your nose and try not to think about other lives you could've led. It was always going to come to here, in the end. Always to here. You—

(2/3?)
>>
«Tell me what's happening. Your vitals are spiking.»

You swiftly stuff a wad of beetles down your shirt ("Oof!") and brush your hands off and straighten. Nothing, Richard! Nothing's happening!

«Good answer. We don't have time for anything besides 'nothing.' Give me a moment while I—»

A buzz as Richard flickers into existence, a paper crown perched on his scruffy head. He whips it off as you stare. "My apologies, Charlie. It's astonishing how everyone pretends to like you as soon as you have something they want."

"Are they watching?" you say. "The snakes? I mean, the—"

"In a way. But they can't understand what we're saying. You are also exceptionally popular, by the way."

At last! "I am?"

"Oh, yes. They all agree you're the Herald now, now that there's no other viable contender. And they all knew it all along, of course. Sickening stuff. Nevertheless, with all the attention, I can afford to delay us no longer. I hope you've said your little goodbyes?"

The beetles are crawling around in there, making you warm inside again. Hopefully Gil has the good sense not to pipe up with Richard around— you doubt he'd approve of a stowaway. "Yeah."

"Wonderful. Where is this?" He's looking around. "We can't do it here. We'll need to return to the—"

"I figured," you say, and reach for the boxed-up Crown.

"You can use the—"

"I figured." Even cracking the box open buffets you with Law— the beetles shiver; Richard vanishes abruptly. Your hands bloom with scales as you lift it out. If you looked, you'd see your strings aligning. It's not time to put it on, not yet, not here: lifting it up and looking through is enough. You'd like to be where you were.

Inside the ring of the Crown, the terrain wrinkles and spreads apart, revealing a rubble-strewn waste and a mountainous corpse. Even as you put the Crown away again, it remains, and you walk forward ten feet and are at the site of the ruined temple. The people who were there are there no longer. Gil got to them, hopefully.

Richard has reappeared in front of you. "Good girl, Charlie. Excellent work. Here will do, I think." He has turned and found himself the temple's altar— now templeless, it's a cold block of stone in a field of sand. "You're prepared, yes?"

"To kill you?" you say.

He's hopped up upon the altar and now sits casually, legs dangling. "That's exactly right."

>Will you kill Richard? Of course. But it's not always a matter of 'will you'. Right now, at the end of the line...

>[A1] You like Richard.
>[A2] You don't like Richard.

>[B1] You hate Richard.
>[B2] You don't hate Richard.

>[C1] You understand Richard.
>[C2] You don't understand Richard.

>[D1] You forgive Richard.
>[D2] You don't forgive Richard.

>[E] Write-in. (Feel free to elaborate on your take.)
>>
>>6317749
>[A2] You don't like Richard.
>[B2] You don't hate Richard.
>[C1] You understand Richard.
>[D1] You forgive Richard.
Richard's not a good person, but Richard also isn't a person. Our dad was a better guy than Richard but still not a great guy, Richard also didn't just lobotomize us after a certain point so he's better than most Agents. So all in all, he's appreciated but that's about it.
>>
>>6317754
>>6317755
+1 this, honestly. It's been a long, winding road with him and he's definitely not a good guy but
>>
>>6317754 #
>>6317755 #

Thirding
>>
>>6317754
>>[A2] You don't like Richard.
>>[B2] You don't hate Richard.
>>[C1] You understand Richard.
>>[D1] You forgive Richard.

>>6317747
HHNHNGGHNNNNGHN lovely art
>>
>A2
>B2
>C1
>D1
>>
>>6317754
>A2
>B2
>C1
At least, we think we do
>D3
We forgive him contingent on being able to revive our dad.
We also might have liked him if he weren't a filthy dad killer. He's been a lot more tolerable lately.
>>
>>6317754
my god that was perfect

> A1
> B1
> C1
> D2

Richard has never done anything wrong in his life
>>
>A2
>B2
>C1
>D1
>>
>>6317755 (checked)
>>6317764
>>6317771
>>6317778
>>6317819
>>6317893
>>6317877 reasonable write-in but this won't be an issue
>A2, B2, C1, D1

>>6317878
>Richard on an alt

Excellent choices-- dare I say it, the choices I would've picked for Charlotte.

Also, please observe this beautiful fanart of Charlotte and Gil DEFINITELY not spilling their mutual spaghetti.

Writing.
>>
File: pink drink.jpg (207 KB, 1400x1195)
207 KB
207 KB JPG
>Last stop

"I have to be," you say. "You killed my father."

"Yes."

"You killed my father and pretended to be him."

"Yes."

"You killed my father, and stole his body, and ate my memories of him, and pretended to be him, so you could ruin my life. And then you did ruin my life, for years and years, and it only got any better because I stopped you. You're horrible and evil and I— I don't even like you."

"I do seem to be a difficult individual to like," Richard says patiently.

"You are! So of course I— I, um—" You wipe your nose and draw The Sword. "Am I supposed to use this? Or do I need a knife?"

"It isn't specified. I'd use what you're most comfortable with."

"I guess The Sword is sort of... Wyrmy. And it belonged to my father, so if I killed you with it, I'd be avenging him. Right?"

"Sounds logical to me, Charlie."

And you took it from Claudia because you thought you might still need it. You clench your fingers around its engraved hilt. "So what do I do? Do I just stab you?"

"More or less. Stab me until I die, then bathe the Crown in my blood. The rest should be obvious enough."

"Then the Wyrm will possess me," you say.

"No. First, if all is well, you will be recognized as the Herald of the Bright Epoch, door-opener, gate-opener—"

"Giant lizard."

"—giant lizard, etcetera. Shortly thereafter, the almighty Wyrm will claim your body as Its own, do any number of unholy things to it, and proceed to end the world in totality. Or it will make an excellent attempt at doing so. You will stop it. How you do so, and where you will end up afterward, is beyond mortal knowledge. Would you like a drink, by the way?"

He has produced a pink cocktail with an umbrella in. You smile half-heartedly, take it, and sip it. It tastes like usual. "...Thanks. Do you at least have ideas?"

"For what the Wyrm will do to shake you off?"

"Yeah."

"It will try everything, I'd imagine. If it cannot kill you outright—"

"Because of the Recharlottizator?" you say.

"Because you are the Herald, but that machine won't hurt. If it cannot kill you, I imagine It will attempt extreme pain, extreme pleasure, demoralization, manipulation, false promises, outright lies..."

You take a long sip. "Sounds familiar."

Richard's eyes crinkle. "I've prepared you. In sum, don't trust anything you see. Maintain your focus. It is in your mind and body, no matter what is done to either, and It will be rendered vulnerable until you're imprisoned or destroyed. Do try not to be destroyed."

"That's the goal."

"So it is. As for the immediate experience of hosting the Wyrm, I speculate it will be similar to being overcome by Its blood, only infinitely moreso. Any ordinary mind would shatter instantaneously. As the Herald, you should have a certain innate resistance, but you must harden yourself against it all the same. If you are faced with something incomprehensible, what do you do?"

(1/5?)
>>
One last lecture for the road. "...Comprehend it? I mean, tell a story about it? Kind of."

"Good. How do you handle possession?"

You squint. "You... ride the horse? Or it's a dance? Um, I don't—"

"Good enough. If all else fails, where do you go?"

"My spleen? No. Into... my mind? My memories? The bomb shelter?"

"Good. I have nothing left to teach you, Charlotte Fawkins. You will handle the rest on your own." Richard gestures at the box. "Take out the Crown."

"Um..." You drain the rest of your glass, blink, and set it down atop the altar. "Now? I thought I had to get it out after you died."

"I can't die, Charlotte. More directly, I cannot bleed. You must correct this before you betray me, and only the Crown can correct it. Take it out and wish me present."

"Okay," you say, and open the box again, and flinch again at the Crown's terrible light and pull. Your hair floats when you touch it, and your skin prickles as you draw it toward you. Richard has vanished again, as he does near strong Law, but that doesn't mean he's gone. He is in your head always, and far away he's at some desk. His real body is at some desk. But couldn't it be here?

You raise the Crown like a porthole and whisper "Woosh" under your breath and imagine Richard sitting just where he was. Through the Crown the world twists and spits a man out, who coughs and coughs and pulls his glasses off. He squints blearily up at you, but prods at his mouth before saying anything, feels his stubbly cheeks, runs his hand across the rough altar, stands and paces in a little circle before stopping and turning back. "...Hello, Charlie."

"You're here," you say, and pause. "You're real? That's an actual body?"

"What do you say?" He extends his palm. Cautiously, you press down on it— it's warm and fleshy— then poke it hard with a talon. Richard exhales hard and peers down at the wound, where brassy blood is beading up.

"Yes?" you venture.

"Yes." He slides a thumb over the wound, as if to seal it back up, but succeeds only in smearing the blood. "How extraordinary."

You're not sure why this is bothering you so much. He looks exactly the same on the outside. Unless... "Why aren't you a lizard?"

"Because you didn't see fit to make me one, I suppose. It didn't strike me as unusual. I have spent quite a long while human." Richard laces his fingers. "I prefer it, in certain ways. In many ways."

"...You'd rather die human?"

"I will be dead, won't I? It makes me no difference. But you may find it more convenient to put your sword through skin, not scales, and you may find the placement of the organs more intuitive. You needn't go out of your way to change it."

"Okay," you say skeptically.

"I won't struggle, if that helps you. Unless you would prefer me to struggle, for ego's sake?"

"...You can do what you want."

"Noted." You watch, unsettled, as Richard lays himself down along the altar. "Very well, Charlie. Betray me at your leisure."

(2/5?)
>>
You try to say 'Okay,' but don't say anything. The Sword is uncannily light in your hand. You don't want to think about what the hand holding the Crown is doing. You should stab Richard right now, right in his stomach, make him scream, make him bleed, make him regret everything he's ever done, except that you think he already regrets that, as much as he's capable of. Maybe that isn't very much. He's still Richard. But you'd be lying if you said this was the Richard who killed your father.

You changed him and you can't change him back. He is here now, not in your mind, real and bleeding. You don't like him— you can't like him. Nobody likes him. He is smug and abrasive and thinks he knows everything about everything, all of the time. He thinks he knows what you're thinking, all of the time. He thinks that, despite all the awful things he's done, way down in your heart, you could never, ever hate him.

He thinks right. You are searching everywhere for that searing core you felt once and are coming up empty-handed, are coming up empty— it's just hollow in there, echoey. He scraped so much out of you and you scraped so much out of him that you ended up fitting together. You are sorry for that. Sorry for the both of you. And you're sorry that you can't— you can't— you can't betray him. You can't manage it.

"Sorry," you say, and sniffle, and rub your eyes with your sword hand. (It's better than your Crown hand.)

"Oh. Oh, Charlie, come on. One last hurdle." Richard sits up, reaches out, takes your cheek. "No reason to stop now. You wouldn't deny me the honor, would you? I was fielding petitions for replacements left and right. Told them all to fuck right off. Charlie wouldn't kill anybody but me, I said."

"That's stupid," you mutter.

"It is the greatest achievement possible, to be the key for the gateway. I have already achieved everything else. The Crown is secured. The client is prepared. Dickface is profoundly humiliated. Is there more?"

You set The Sword down, grip his wrist. "...Life? I— I mean— you could live without checking boxes anymore. You could just go off and do things. I wouldn't mind killing a replacement agent, if there's..."

"I assure you, Charlotte, they are well and truly fucked off. You have me. And I have no interest in aimless wanderings. I am not..." He glances downward. "I am not like you. My mind is not like yours. I would not be compatible with the world you are making. You must believe me when I say I am satisfied."

You exhale shakily.

"Now pick up your sword, please. You have a great many people waiting on you."

Richard lets go of you, and you pick up The Sword, and start to try again, and fail. You just fail. You can't do it. "Maybe you could do it yourself?" you say weakly.

"It must be a betrayal. In that respect, this is excellent, Charlie. The Wyrm will feed off the conflict. But it isn't much use if you don't go through with it." His gaze hardens. "You stupid bitch."

(3/5?)
>>
File: brass blood.jpg (18 KB, 400x400)
18 KB
18 KB JPG
"What?" you say.

"I said 'you stupid bitch,' you stupid bitch. Do you have something in your ears?" Richard lifts his lip. "This is pathetic, is what it is. You don't even have the spine to kill your father's murderer. You feel sorry for him. What's wrong with you?"

"I— I don't—"

"Or maybe it's not about him at all? Maybe you're avoiding your responsibilities, just like you always do. When you need the Crown, you do anything but look for it. When you have the Crown, you do anything but fulfill its purpose. You have one duty, and you're failing it. You know who else had one duty?"

He's doing something. You shouldn't engage. "Who?"

"Your father. His one duty was to protect his precious little Charlie. And look what happened nex— ghk!"

You stabbed him. His abdomen was soft and The Sword went through cleanly. Richard prods downward. "...Pathetic. You're not trying very hard, are you? Drive it through, don't—"

The Crown in your left hand spits sparks and Richard grimaces and twists into himself and is his old self once again, in the flesh. That old bony mockery of your loving father. You grip and stab him again, under the ribs, and again: it doesn't make any sense to stop, once you get started. He is not your father and his blood is brassy and spurts everywhere. Onto you. You rip into him, slash a big unsurvivable hole through him, and his face screws up and he presses himself hard into the altar.

And the question becomes when to stop. Richard killed your father and let him bleed out. Richard killed your father and had no mercy. Henry recommended you make it as painful as you could, and you could— could burn him, paralyze him, contort him with the Crown into horrible shapes. Henry would have every right to be cruel, knowing what was done to you and your father alike. You would have every right.

But Richard makes wet and raspy sounds underneath you and you look upon him and think about him trying not to be cruel when he could be so easily, when it comes so God-damn naturally to him. Trying very hard, for your sake, because he loved you— because you made him love you, by vice grip and knifepoint, but that made no difference. It was as real as it could be for him. He wasn't built for it. He wasn't meant for it. But he did what he could with the busted parts he had.

You wish he hadn't killed your father. But you forgive him. Your father will be coming back, anyhow.

Richard is sturdier than he looks, and he continues to gargle after you'd stopped stabbing. His eyes track your movements, and when you lean over and meet his gaze, his open mouth turns up at the corners. "...Chhar..."

"You don't have to talk," you say quietly. "I just wanted to say..."

"...Charrl..."

"...I'm going to save the world, okay? I'm going to make it all worth it. We'll get everything we worked for." You pick up his clammy hand. "I promise. I swear on the Herald and everything. I swear on my family name."

"...Ch..."

(4/5)
>>
"It's okay. It's going to be okay. Positive thinking. I— I'm going to let you go now, alright?" You squeeze his hand tight. "I l... I love you. I guess. I don't know. I'm going to let you go now."

His breathing was already slow and shallow. When you lift The Sword and drive it through his heart, it stops, and Richard trembles and sort of unwinds and you stand there and stare at the long dark bloody body of a lizard-person. The lizard-person is dead.

You drop The Sword with a clatter and rub your face all over. Your chest tickles incongruously. "...Lottie?"

Oh. Yes. You fish your loyal retainer out of your brassiere and lower the beetles toward the body, so he can see. "Holy fuck," Gil says. "What i-is that? That's him?"

"Richard?" you say. "Yeah."

"Holy fuck. He was a lizard. What the fuck. He's dead?"

"Yeah."

"...You love him?"

"I don't know." You wet your lips. "I don't know. Maybe I was saying that for his sake. I— I just feel like—"

"Lottie, he sucked. He was a gigantic asshole. He choked you against the—"

"I didn't say I liked him. And it's not like... it's not like you! It's not like that! I would never kiss Richard!" You straighten up. "He probably has snake diseases! And he's a million years old! That would be so gross!"

Your loyal retainer-slash-forbidden lover considers his words carefully. "Um. That's good."

"Yes! It is good! It's not like that at all." You bang the Crown against your leg. "So, now that that's settled, I think I need to be God now."

"Oh. ...Right."

>[1] Any minor things to take care of during your last minute or so as a human being? Anything to say to Gil? [No, you can't kiss him again, he's 10 beetles.] (Write-in.)
>>
>>6317983
>"Noted." You watch, unsettled, as Richard lays himself down along the altar. "Very well, Charlie. Betray me at your leisure."
He's really not making it feel like a betrayal here

>>6317987
>"...You love him?"
Uh we only said that so he'd feel better before he died, don't worry

>1
Make sure the Recharlottizator is synced to the current us - it would suck if it works and brought back a version of us before the Gil kiss. I know the chances aren't that good but plan for success? Positive thinking?
>>
>>6318230
>>6317987
+1
>>
>>6317987
>[1] Any minor things to take care of during your last minute or so as a human being? Anything to say to Gil? [No, you can't kiss him again, he's 10 beetles.] (Write-in.)
As much as I, personally, the voter, do not want to say it, assure Gil that our love for him is different and Richard is (was, RIP to a real one) a mentor, better than at least half of our parents even if he did kill our dad. Maybe leave the last part out.
Also this:
>Make sure the Recharlottizator is synced to the current us - it would suck if it works and brought back a version of us before the Gil kiss. I know the chances aren't that good but plan for success? Positive thinking?
>>
>>6318230
>>6318232
>>6318237

I regret to say it, but I will be taking the night off-- I have some IRL things to take care of, and I need some extra time to plan for the next sequence. See you tomorrow, folks! (I'll leave the vote open just in case.)


>>6318230

>He's really not making it feel like a betrayal here
Stabbing someone who's being nice to you is more of a betrayal than stabbing a jerk! Trust the plan.

>Make sure the Recharlottizator is synced to the current us
The controls of the Recharlottizator are located in New Headspace, and Charlotte doesn't really have the technical knowledge to check that regardless. (Richard is now super dead, so he can't help out.) If you're concerned that Charlotte would get spat back out with no interest in kissing Gil further, with the routelock now canon, any semi-recent version of her has unacknowledged attraction to him: it wouldn't take all that much work to re-acknowledge it!


>>6318237

> I, personally, the voter, do not want to say it
I admire your fortitude in the face of overwhelming interest in Gil-kissing. Thank you for your service.
>>
>>6318237
>better than at least half of our parents
Dang, definitely don't say that
Geez
>>
>>6318256

Fellas, I'm going to take a shower, conk out, and crank this one out in the morning. Please check back about 12 hours from now.
>>
File: redness.jpg (31 KB, 296x500)
31 KB
31 KB JPG
>Ascension

"I mean, I need to stick the Crown inside his..." You take a deep breath. "Um, to be super duper clear, I didn't— even if I did say that I loved him— I wouldn't kiss him, and I don't feel any different about you. You're not the same thing at all. He was a... a... he helped me with things, and taught me about things, even if I didn't always want to learn them, while you— I mean— you did that too, sometimes, but—"

"I-I-I get it, Lottie. You explained."

"I just don't want you to get the wrong idea! I'd kiss you again, if I— if I had more time. But I don't have any."

"I-I-It's okay."

"I liked it." You wipe your lips roughly. "I really hope the Recharlottizer works. I hope Ellery didn't screw it up. He screws everything else up. I— I don't know why I trusted him with this. I— I really need— you don't think I can go check on it?"

"Um," the beetles say, "where is it?"

"Headspace. You don't think I can?" You look down at the beetles, then over the beetles at the corpse of the lizard. "I just... I'm really depending on... if it doesn't work, I might die, Gil."

"...And the world will end?"

"No! I mean, yes, but— I might— I might actually die. I don't mean I'll be God and different. I mean, I— I might be God and then dead forever. I didn't want to tell you because I knew you'd worry."

Gil's beetles fall still. "I-I-I probably would."

"Yeah. But now you're with me, it doesn't matter. I know I didn't want you to come, but I— I— thanks."

"You're welcome." A silence. "You're not procrastinating on doing it, are you?"

"Procrastinating? The great Charlotte Fawkins would never— the noble— I— I can't believe you'd say such a thing! You sound like Richard!"

"Somebody has to be Richard," Gil says quietly.

Somebody does. You look and look at the bloody lizard, then poke it with the tip of The Sword. It doesn't move. Richard? It doesn't respond. Richard is dead, which is better than being a snake. His chest is caved open. Reluctantly, you lift the Crown and wriggle it inside.

The effect is immediate. The Crown's white light goes red. The Crown's pull increases tenfold. You could ignore it before— most people couldn't, but you could— but now you strain and tremble and breathe shallowly out of your mouth. Your arms jerk themselves upward and your head jerks itself downward and the Crown is placed upon it. It goes through you all the way. Top to bottom. You are rended, exposing something hard inside you to air. Blood drips from your orifices, staining the envelope.

But you remain standing. Indeed, you remain walking, staggering away from the altar and onto solid ground— which coils up around your feet, furrows snaking out in a spiral. The water is hot. You might be blistering. But you have lost sensation.

Most people would be broken already. But you stand upright and pry your mouth open and don't quite use your voice to speak. "Gil."

(1/3?)
>>
The beetles, beneath God's notice, twitch.

"Would you hold my hand?"

Ten beetles crowd around your knuckles. You fold your fingers around your father's blade Wyrmbite, which ignites red, and lift it. This isn't what you wanted— wasn't ever what you wanted— but it's what you have to do. It's what you've always done. This is the end of all things.

You drive The Sword through your chest.

God comes out: that's what anybody watching would see. Only you know better. When The Sword pierced you, your long-abused body exhaled and fell apart around you, and you unfurled from it at last, pearly and flexible. You blinked in the blue light. A fraction of a second later, the earth shook violently, and the Wyrm hurtled out of it.

Which is to say a giant serpent hurtled out of it. You've seen giant serpents before. You've been giant serpents before. All of them are peanuts to the avatar of the Wyrm, which spans for miles, which could swallow Jean Ramsey's monster body whole, which is still, itself, a fraction of the Wyrm's true size. The Wyrm's true size is the size of the world. You are not there yet. You have enough to deal with as-is.

You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch, mythic lizardess, famous heroine, Eternal One, who never lived and will never die. You are presently lodged in the Wyrm's avatar's body like a rock in a shoe or a pearl in an oyster. You are hemmed in at all sides by serpent muscle and poisonous fluids. You can't move.

You can think, though. Hello. Hello. You seem to be alive and conscious and remarkably sane, though this might be because your condition's so abstract. Your sensory input is almost nil. The Wyrm's vast mind is miles above. You may as well be in a manse or anywhere. Was this supposed to happen? On the Wyrm's side, you suspect you were supposed to explode and be done with it. On Richard's side... Richard didn't know what would happen. But this seems like one of the better outcomes.

One of the best, actually. Maybe. If you're subtle enough, there's a chance you can sidle up, metaphysically, and hit the Wyrm with a brick, metaphysically. And take over with no hassle needed. Wow! Wouldn't that be something? All you need to do is not get noticed, and you—

WHAT IS THIS.

The Wyrm reaches down and squishes you with Its thumb. Metaphysically. You die.

>[END QUEST]

————————————————————————————————————————————
>>
File: 2.0 50.4.png (318 KB, 445x677)
318 KB
318 KB PNG
You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch, mythic lizardess, famous heroine, Eternal One, who never lived and will never die. Three years ago, you drowned yourself in a quest to find a long-lost family heirloom. Today, you found it. Today, you will save the world.

You are... where are you? You are in a wet and pulsing place. Did you stab yourself? Is Gil here? He doesn't seem to be— or he's somewhere you can't access. Are you dead?

No. You're not.

You're inside the Wyrm, somehow. You're back. You're reCharlottized. Oho! Ohohoho! You like this very much. If you're lucky, the Wyrm will be satisfied, and now you can wriggle your way up and—

TENACIOUS IRRITANT.

The Wyrm breaks you into pieces and those pieces into pieces. You die.

>[END QUEST]

————————————————————————————————————————————
>>
File: 2.0 50.2.png (154 KB, 445x677)
154 KB
154 KB PNG
You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch, plus all that other stuff. What happened to the Crown, anyways? Is the Wyrm's avatar wearing a little tiny Crown on Its plate-tectonic head? More likely it exploded or got absorbed or something. Just like you.

Maybe you'll have to get Ellery a present: if he had to get one thing in his life right, this was a pretty good one. What kind of present would he want? Um, he wants to die, you guess. What a terrible thing to wish for. You'll have to think about that one long and hard.

Later, though. You're still not dead, which is excellent, but you do seem to be stuck. Can you make at least a little forward progress? You hook your claws into something and press upward.

MORE THAN AN IRRITANT. A DISGUSTING LITTLE WORM HAS INFECTED MY CHASSIS. CAN YOU HEAR ME, LITTLE WORM?

Oh, crud. That got you even more noticed. Should you respond? Can you? Positive thinking. You screw yourself up. Yes, and I will never—!

YOUR MISTAKE.

——————————————————————————————————————————
>>
File: 2.0 50.1.png (98 KB, 445x677)
98 KB
98 KB PNG
You are a disgusting little worm. You have led a brief and meaningless life full of pointless diversions and pathetic failure. Through your actions you have allowed GOD back into the world. This is the only good you have ever done.

You have made many choices, but all of them have led to this. All of them will ever lead to this. What will you do?


——————————————————————————————————————————


>[1] DIE
>[2] DIE
>[3] DIE
>[4] DIE
>[5] DIE
>[6] DIE
>[7] DIE
>[8] DIE
>[9] DIE
>[10] DIE
>[11] DIE
>[12] DIE
>[13] DIE
>[14] DIE
>[15] DIE

>[16] Write-in
>[17] DIE
>[18] DIE
>[19] DIE
>[20] DIE
>[21] DIE
>[22] DIE
>[23] DIE
>[24] DIE
>[25] DIE
>[26] DIE
>[27] DIE
>[28] DIE
>[29] DIE
>[30] DIE
>[31] DIE
>[32] DIE
>[33] DIE
>[34] DIE
>[35] DIE
>[36] DIE
>[37] DIE
>[38] DIE
>[39] DIE
>[40] DIE
>[41] DIE
>[42] DIE
>[43] DIE
>[44] DIE
>[45] DIE
>[46] DIE
>[47] DIE
>[48] DIE
>[49] DIE
>[50] DIE
>>
>[51] DIE
>[52] DIE
>[53] DIE
>[54] DIE
>[55] DIE
>[56] DIE
>[57] DIE
>[58] DIE
>[59] DIE
>[60] DIE
>[61] DIE
>[62] DIE
>[63] DIE
>[64] DIE
>[65] DIE
>[66] DIE
>[67] DIE
>[68] DIE
>[69] DIE
>[70] DIE
>[71] DIE
>[72] DIE
>[73] DIE
>[74] DIE
>[75] DIE
>[76] DIE
>[77] DIE
>[78] DIE
>[79] DIE
>[80] DIE
>[81] DIE
>[82] DIE
>[83] DIE
>[84] DIE
>[85] DIE
>[86] DIE
>[87] DIE
>[88] DIE
>[89] DIE
>[90] DIE
>[91] DIE
>[92] DIE
>[93] DIE
>[94] DIE
>[95] DIE
>[96] DIE
>[97] DIE
>[98] DIE
>[99] DIE
>[100] DIE
>>
>>6318890
Not gonna lie, there are a lot good options here but
>[16] DON'T DIE
>>
>>6318890
>16
Keep climbing?
I feel slightly outmatched here
>>
>>6318890
>[16] Write-in
Keep going, beetles beat worm.
>>
>>6318890
>>[16] Write-in
Keep going
>>
>>6318898
>>6318899
>>6318939
>>6318949
>[16] DIE

The worm accepts its fate, as it must. I will speak and see it true.
>>
File: THIS IS YOU, WORM.jpg (224 KB, 602x721)
224 KB
224 KB JPG
>So this is where the title of the story goes. I will title it "the death of the worm."

Of course. There is only one thing to do. The disgusting little worm— which is to say you— realizes that it has no escape. You are after all within the chassis of GOD, and subject to the full scope of GOD's power. This is incontrovertible. You quake with the force of this knowledge— or, being a worm, you squirm with it— and at last are made to accept it.

The one thing to do is to die. Worm lifespans are paltry; you are dead nearly as soon as you live, so this represents no great change. Indeed, you are relieved to be getting on with it. The weakness of your mud-body has always disgusted you. Now you may be rid of it, and you may return to the void where you belong, ridding GOD of Its distracting itch. You are joyous to have helped GOD in such a way.

Of course, the question remains of how best to destroy yourself. You mull it over carefully, settling at last on the option that will best please GOD: you will devour your own mud-body. You will unhinge your worm jaw and latch it onto your worm tail and begin to gnaw. Your worm mouth will fill with your own blood. Your worm teeth will snap your own bone. Your worm scales will scrape your own gums. You will be stricken with terrible pain, but a terrible pleasure will drive you forward, forcing your tail down your throat (it boils in your stomach acids), then your toes, which you snap off one-by-one, then your feet, then your legs, then your torso, which bulges with your own flesh, but which you nevertheless must, absolutely must, consume, though you're crazy with pain and terror— of course you are terrified of this all-encompassing consumption, and also GOD's inescapable will, which drives you forward in such a
>>
File: you have my blessing.jpg (16 KB, 483x480)
16 KB
16 KB JPG
Wyrm-daughter. Do not allow yourself to be spoken for.
>>
Hi, folks. Sorry I'm starting this one so late, geez. Let's see what the people have to say about this.

>>6318898
>>6318899
>>6318939
>>6318949

>Don't die!
>Keep climbing!

I can work with this. Writing.
>>
File: stairs.jpg (77 KB, 800x549)
77 KB
77 KB JPG
>Definition of insanity?

You... mmm...

...Boy, you feel odd. Are you yourself? You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. (Anybody else will have to wait.) Are you eating yourself? No, of course not. You do have a nicely bendy neck, but your mouth isn't that big. Also, you remain wedged in here physically, unable to touch your tail, let alone gnaw on it.

So you're not sure where that came from. Did the Wyrm make you hallucinate? Richard could answer that, if you didn't just stab him to death. You'll assume "yes," because it seems like a Wyrm thing to do. Phew. How'd you snap out of it? Just your heroic prowess? You feel really good right now, clean and shiny, though you don't exactly know why either. No matter. You should probably—

SUCH A PROFOUND WAY THAT WITHOUT VISIBLE HESITATION YOU TURN ALMOST INSIDE OUT IN YOUR

You should probably, uh... you don't know what's happening up there (you're not turning any which way), but at least it presents a window of opportunity? You feel good about the "heading upward" thing; you just need a better means of ascension. Or a better place to ascend in— less Wyrm meat in the way, namely.

EXCRUCIATING EFFORT TO CRAM EVERY LAST RED INCH OF YOURSELF INTO YOURSELF, YOUR NECK INTO YOUR NECK, YOUR JAWS INTO YOUR GNASHING

No, go back. ..."Almost inside out." Gosh, it'd be nice to be on the outside of the Wyrm, not the inside. The inside isn't doing much of anything for you right now. It's so dark. And, if not incomprehensible, at least confusing. Hmm.

JAWS, UNTIL NOTHING REMAINS UNTIL THE ECHO OF YOUR SCREAMS, WHICH— WHERE ARE YOU GOING.

You are visualizing yourself elsewhere— on the back of a miles-high serpent, suspended in void. And there's, uhhh, stairs. The snake has stairs on it. (Your lizard arms aren't built for climbing.) As you're an expert on giant snakes and stairs and ominous voids, it's a breeze to picture, and as you're an imaginary magyck lizard-thing, you put yourself there without obstacle. You are there, a flight or two up already, which isn't worth much: there's about a million left to go.

But if you make it to the top, you'll be God. You are declaring this and making it so. And there is no time like the present to get going.

THERE YOU ARE. TROUBLESOME WORM. YOU CRAWLED AWAY FROM ME.

At the top of the stairs is a vast yellow eye in a vast red skull. The eye is fixed down on you.

LET US TRY THIS AGAIN.

The eye dilates slightly, and you catch on fire and char and melt and flail off the stairs and die.

>[END QUEST]

——————————————————————————————————————————————
>>
You are a disgusting worm. You are dead. But not for long, it would appear. GOD was not born yesterday, and It can ascertain that you do not die easily.

GOD has a lot on Its plate, and It will ferret out the source of your longevity in due time. In the meantime, It still has a disgusting little worm scratching away at Its insides. Something must be done, if only as a stopgap.

Wouldn't it be ironic if the worm itself were trawled for ideas? You have so many. Let us see.

>[1] The disgusting worm will be subjected to unimaginable pain, as to break its paltry concentration.
>[2] The disgusting worm will be subjected to unimaginable pleasure, as to break its tiny will.
>[3] The disgusting worm will be subjected to pain and pleasure alternating, which would amuse GOD, though it would be marginally more taxing to implement.
>[4] Bah. The disgusting worm will be killed on a schedule, as to cause it consistent delays, despite its inevitable return.
>[5] The disgusting worm has a different idea for its torment. (Write-in. Subject to veto.)



This vote slate may be called early to allow for sub-options and/or associated rolls to be posted.
>>
>>6319066
>2
You know, this one doesn’t seem as bad as the others?
Also maybe climbing up was the wrong move, perhaps we should have burrowed inside like the parasite we are.
>>
>>6319066
>[4] Bah. The disgusting worm will be killed on a schedule, as to cause it consistent delays, despite its inevitable return.
Seems like this is the easiest to adapt to.
>>
>>6319160
My concern is it's also the option that gets the reCharlottizer found the quickest
>>
>[2] The disgusting worm will be subjected to unimaginable pleasure, as to break its tiny will.
>>
>>6319097
>>6319334
>[2]

>>6319160
>[4]

The worm is not in agreement with itself-- but, like all lesser creatures, it craves pleasure. Yes. This can be done, and it shall be.
>>
Alright, I know I'm getting here late (you guys left it tied all day, it's not all my fault), but I'll throw out a call for rolls regardless. If I have to handle these myself in an hour or two, I'll handle them.

>Please roll me 3 1d9999s for stair climbing progress. Because Charlotte is WEAK to pleasure*, I will take the lowest result of the three.

*Positive thinking doesn't really work when all you can do is think positive, and you never got around to drilling it specifically during the timeskip
>>
Rolled 6061 (1d9999)

>>6319365
ROLLING
>>
Rolled 9336 (1d9999)

>>6319365
I regret nothing
>>
Rolled 9612 (1d9999)

>>6319365
>>
>>6319367
>>6319371
>>6319375

>6061

Sheesh! Worst roll, schmorst roll: you're booking it up there.

How many stairs are left, anyway?

>ASCENSION PROGRESS: 6,061 / 1,000,000

I'm sure it's fine.

Writing.
>>
>Straight to the brain

You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. You think you're getting used to this. Let the Wyrm rend you, let the Wyrm burn you, let the Wyrm smite you, let the Wyrm eat you— it doesn't make any difference. You have seen your inevitable victory. You have spoken to her. Does the Wyrm understand what it's up against?

You don't think it does. It cares nothing for humanity— but it barely knows humanity; it has been underground as long as man has ever lived. "Worm" is less of an insult and more of a best-guess. Even the Herald, grand savioress of lizardkind, is an invention of Satellite's: you can't imagine the Wyrm would knowingly tolerate a competitor. You mean nothing to it. At best you're a fiction. It's the only thing that's real.

And so you sprint up the staircase like your life depends on it. (Well, it does.) The Herald's arms aren't built for climbing, and its legs are poorly made for running, but you are choosing to ignore this. In fact, you're choosing to believe that you're taking the stairs ten at a time, your tail lashing, your footing steady, looking absolutely glorious and heroic and also very, extremely fast. If you're fiction, you can take these liberties. Up and up and around and around you go, and you're unobstructed for just long enough that you start to feel safe. Like maybe the Wyrm forgot to stop you.

Your eyes at this point are trained straight ahead, so you don't catch the Wyrm's head shifting slightly. Not like you'd be able to do anything about it. At once you feel safe— comfortable— cozy, soft, sleepy, slow, unable to run, or even to walk, so you limp up a couple more steps then fall onto your belly. The stairs are warm under you.

You have about a second to formulate the thought that this isn't very good. Then your brain explodes.

Well— not literally. The Wyrm does learn. Rather, the softness goes sharp, or crystalline, and jabs your brain with eleventy million microneedles. You jolt. Then you feel the best you've ever felt, which isn't a big statement: you are feeling the best you could ever feel.

You aren't even happy. There is nuance in happiness. Here you are frozen, inarticulate, amnesiac, everything inside shoved to the corners, if not obviated, in the face of raw sensation. If you were Charlotte Fawkins, then you wouldn't be. You are the Herald, and even you drool, eyes lidded, claws flexing at random—

—but there is an inflexibility to you a person can't match. Restrictions on what you must be. It would be wrong to say you're perfectly lucid, but you aren't gone. You're only drowning.

What do you do?

>[1] Write-in. (Optional! Choices in the morning.)
>>
>>6319410
Oh boy
That’s a lot of stairs

>>6319491
>Remember that life is pain and suffering and thus whatever you currently feel is an illusion.
>>
>>6319491
CHOICES:

>[A1] This is unnatural! Lean into your humanity! (This will impede your PROGRESS, but may be helpful later.)
>[A2] This is overwhelming! Lean into your Heraldness! (This will boost your PROGRESS, but may be harmful later.)
>[A3] Try to balance both! [Roll.]

The [B]s are mutually exclusive. Each unique voter may select ONE option, and these options stack-- for example, if I get six votes for [B4], +1200 will be added to all future dice rolls. (Don't samefag. I promise it isn't worth it.)

>[B1] Please roll me 1d999. The result will be added to your PROGRESS.
>[B2] Multiply current PROGRESS by 1.1x.
>[B3] Multiply future PROGRESS dice rolls by 1.05x.
>[B4] Add +200 to all future PROGRESS dice rolls.

The [C]s are OPTIONAL, but provide large bonuses. This is a memory exercise, not a creative writing one; I am looking for exact instances or facts from the quest, but you can be vague about the details (I don't need them cited). One person may answer multiple questions; multiple people may answer one question, if it has multiple answers. Lastly, the [bracketed] effect will be applied to your ASCENSION PROGRESS, with diminishing returns for each unique answer of the same question.

>[B1] Remember something you hate. (Write-in.) [+4,000 PROGRESS]
>[B2] Remember a time you were miserable, but it was for the best in the end. (Write-in.) (x2 PROGRESS)
>[B3] Remember a time when you-- or somebody you know-- was euphoric. (Write-in.) (+2d3000 PROGRESS)
>[B4] Remember a time when you couldn't move. (x1.5 PROGRESS now, x1.25 PROGRESS next update)
>[B5] Remember something else thematic or relevant. (Write-in.) I will adjucate.


>>6319572
Shockingly close to what I was planning already, good job
>>
>>6319630
>[A2] This is overwhelming! Lean into your Heraldness! (This will boost your PROGRESS, but may be harmful later.)
>[B1] Remember something you hate. (Write-in.) [+4,000 PROGRESS]
Jean Ramsey, or the way we were treated by the Camp early on.
>[B2] Remember a time you were miserable, but it was for the best in the end. (Write-in.) (x2 PROGRESS)
Finding out about how Richard lied to us.
>[B3] Remember a time when you-- or somebody you know-- was euphoric. (Write-in.) (+2d3000 PROGRESS)
Claudia becoming real for the first time? That might be more jubilant than euphoria so if there's a better occasion someone thinks of I'll back that instead.
>>
>>6319639
Oh, gosh darnit, I mislabeled the entire [C] slate. It should look like:

>[C1] Remember something you hate. (Write-in.) [+4,000 PROGRESS]
>[C2] Remember a time you were miserable, but it was for the best in the end. (Write-in.) (x2 PROGRESS)
>[C3] Remember a time when you-- or somebody you know-- was euphoric. (Write-in.) (+2d3000 PROGRESS)
>[C4] Remember a time when you couldn't move. (x1.5 PROGRESS now, x1.25 PROGRESS next update)
>[C5] Remember something else thematic or relevant. (Write-in.) I will adjucate.

I'll keep your votes no problem, but please make sure to pick an actual [B] as well.
>>
>>6319630
>A3
Best of both?

>B3
Compounding interest ftw

>C1
Horse Face stealing our model and not owning up to it until we pestered it out of him. Just because he's in a time loop he thinks he can jerk people around like that? Damn him.

>C2
We didn't have that good a time going inside Gil's mind and fixing him up, and neither of us would have noticed if that small piece of him was just left to die, but I like to think that in the end Gil was better off for it and our bond really deepened.

>C3
Us literally right now as the WYRM pleasure bombs us.
Also I'm pretty sure Pat was euphoric when we went inside Us to rescue her and fought off the Management infiltrators. She just hid it well.

>C4
Any of the times Richard body jacked us? One specific time was when we were about to tell Monty about him and he took over to stop that. Also he paralyzed us after we learned about our dad, but that was mental.

>C5
Uh
Maybe not relevant but that time Ellery kicked us out of his manse was very impressive, when he crumpled up the sky and us and everything like a ball of paper.
>>
>>6319630
>>6319687
+1 sure why not
>>
>>6319687
Supporting this vote
>>
>>6319687
>>6319630
+1
>>
>>6319639
>>6319687
>>6319688
>>6319720
>>6319761
Hey fellas, I'm going to do that Friday night thing of crashing early and seeing if I can pump something out in the morning. TBD. Have a good night!
>>
Rolled 615, 262 = 877 (2d2000)

>>6319639
>>6319687
Okay, quick adjudication of the answers:

>C1
Horse Face: good (+4000)
Jean Ramsey: I think Charlotte hates her worse for stealing than for being an evil murderer, but I'll call it good enough (+2000)

>C2
Richard lied to you: good (x2)
Fixing Gil: I don't know if that was any more miserable than any of your other escapades, but it certainly was for the best, so I'll give half credit (factoring in the already-diminishing returns) (x1.25)

>C3
>The Herald right now: Doesn't count lol, no credit
>Pat when you fought off Management / Claudia getting a real body: Both of these certainly feature someone being very happy, whether or not they properly expressed it to you, but I don't know if I'd go all the way to "euphoric." I was looking moreso for altered states: I would've accepted things like "Fake Ellery getting shot," "Gil getting blitzed on godstuff," "Richard putting you on uppers," or arguably "Richard getting Niceified". I will roll smaller dice in recognition of two honest attempts, though. (+2d2000)

>C4
Richard bodyjacking, including specific example: good (x1.5 now, x1.25 later)


And then:

>>6319687
>>6319688
>>6319720
>>6319761
Future PROGRESS rolls will be multiplied by x1.2. Because the [B] votes are before the [C] votes, the 2d2000 will be the first to be affected by this. Rolling now.
>>
>>6319905

Okay, let's see where your PROGRESS is.

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 6,061 / 1,000,000

+ 4,000 + 2,000

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 12,122 / 1,000,000

x 2 x 1.25

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 30,305 / 1,000,000

+ 1052 (877 x 1.2)

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 31, 357 / 1,000,000

x 1.5

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 47,035 / 1,000,000

Hey! You're almost 5% there! Incredible.

Oh, and I forgot:

>>6319687
>C5
This was very cool, but you're right-- I'm not sure that's relevant, seeing as how you're not being trapped in a manse or anything.

Now let's see about that other dice roll.

>Please roll me 3 1d100s + 85 (+75 HERALD, +15 Recharlottized, +10 Currently Balanced, +5 Moral Support, -20 Euphoria) vs. DC 150 (+100 WYRM) to keep a healthy balance between your selves!

AND

>Spend 1 ID for +10 to all rolls? You are at ∞/∞ ID.

>[1] Yes, +10 to all rolls
>[2] No, spend ID on +1d10000 to CURRENT PROGRESS
>[2] No, spend ID on x1.1 to CURRENT PROGRESS

Yes, folks, I'm making you roll this, which means I am flaking on that morning update. Sorry! It didn't work out.
>>
Rolled 12 + 85 (1d100 + 85)

>>6319965
>1
Finally, infinite ID...
>>
Rolled 15 + 85 (1d100 + 85)

>>6319965
>[2] No, spend ID on +1d10000 to CURRENT PROGRESS
>>
Rolled 21 + 85 (1d100 + 85)

>>6319965
>[2] No, spend ID on +1d10000 to CURRENT PROGRESS
SPENDYYYYYYYYYYYYY
>>
Rolled 350 (1d10000)

No update (again): early wake-up. Nice Failure, though. You guys bet on the Drowned dice...?

Rolling that 1d10000 (x1.2) now.
>>
>>6320240
The dice even got to the QM....
>>
Fellas...

...I'm sorry! I was doing actual work (paid) tonight. Please consider also that this is about the 30 day mark of the thread, which is usually where I'd wrap things up, so my QM instincts might be kicking in. I will be running all the way through, so you don't have to worry about that... it'll just be slower than preferred.

Regardless, if I don't update tomorrow night, feel free to set me on fire and kick me off the back of a giant snake, okay? Have a great night.
>>
>>6320240
>350 * 1.2 = 420
>47,455

ASCENSION PROGRESS: 47,455 / 1,000,000

Shockingly bad roll there, but I suppose it is what it is. Writing!
>>
Ahh! I'm on fire! Help me!

Just kidding. I can read the tea leaves at this point: I'm going to be taking my ""between-thread break"" at the typical between-thread time (i.e. now), give myself the next couple days off, and come back Thursday evening with the update in this same thread. Sorry for the poor stopping place, but it'll be what it'll be. Have a great week!
>>
>Be worry don't happy

What would Richard say to do? It takes effort, but you remember him— he no longer lives in your head, no longer lives, but the hollow he carved in you remains watertight. Scrape what you can inside; don't mind the blood; remember harder: you are happy and all is perfect, but Richard ruined your life. Feel anger. Feel anguish. You are perfect and all is happy, but Richard made you the way you are, made you a heroine, whether he liked it or not; he saved your life, and now he is dead at your hands forever. Feel sorrow. Feel drive.

Richard gave one last lecture and you listened. If all else fails, where do you go? It feels early for "all else"— and you won't be able to do it again— but you see no other way out. Or in, rather. Let your body bloat with hot water, neck to tail; let it lie limp: you won't need it for a little while.

Push down on the floor of the hollow until it caves and vomits blood-streaked you into your own house, into the dim and dusty drawing room. There is a fireplace, but no Sword. You don't need it any longer. In the adjoining parlor, there is the impression of people— music, light, laughter. You'd be overwhelmed again if you went inside. Out here, noone is with you, and you remain who you are. You are Charlotte Fawkins.

You run your hands over your face and take a deep long breath. All this has done is bought you time, and not that much of it. You need to work out something to cling to. Who do you hate? Jean Ramsey stole the Crown, killed your friends, wrecked your home, and felt no remorse... but you cut off her head. That ending's too happy. What hatred lies unresolved? Horse Face! That horrible man never got a comeuppance, not really: you mucked with his head a bit, but he was no help against Ramsey, and he went straight to his old tricks once she died— you can't believe he stole her head. What a bastard! You can't ever be perfectly happy in a world with Horse Face in it.

What else do you hate? Richard, but not enough: you can't forget him, but you could forget all the terrible parts, if you were chemically encouraged to do so. How about his snake? Richard as a person was contradictory, but in the snake he was pure: a perfect machine accomplishing a perfect task with you as its perfect tool. But you were not perfect— were loud and stubborn and easily distracted— so it could do nothing but bash you into shape, over and over, no matter how much it hurt. Every time you tried to escape, it bashed you harder. Remember when you tried mentioning it to Monty, so it drugged you to the gills, made you look like an idiot, and shoved you out the door? Just from trying! Yes, you hate the snake. You'll remember that too.

(1/4)
>>
File: your parlor.jpg (33 KB, 474x377)
33 KB
33 KB JPG
And you'll remember that your father is dead. Even if you bring him back, he will have been dead, and worse— forgotten. If you let the Wyrm hijack your mind, you'll forget him again. It'll be like he never existed at all. Like the world never existed. Like nothing you ever did mattered, ever could matter, compared to perfect unachievable bliss. Does that sound good to you?

No! It sounds horrible! It sounds like giving up. Yes, your life has been full of problems. Yes, you've been unhappy a lot of the time. Even when you've been happy, something usually comes along to undercut it. But hasn't something good come out of it all? When you lost the Crown, didn't it get Richard off your back? When Gil got shot, weren't you able to fix him, and didn't it bring you closer together? When you melted all those Headspace employees, didn't it give Ellery a purpose? When you found out your father was dead and your life was a lie— you wouldn't be here if you never found that out. You wouldn't be saving the world.

You can't think positive if everything's already going well. There's no point! So the Wyrm will never be able to overcome you! If you can hold that deep in your heart, you're certain you'll be able to—

"Kiddo?"

Somebody is leaning through the doorway to the parlor. You squint. "Henry?"

"Hey, that's Uncle Henry to you! Something got you brooding? You could light a lamp, at least."

"N— no, I just— you're not really here." You fold your arms, digging your nails into your skin. "You were with Claudia. I already—"

"Your cousin's a riot, isn't she? I spotted her outside. More to the point, your parents are looking for you. Would you put a pause on the brooding and go say hi?"

"I'm not... my parents?"

"Unless there's a scandal I don't know about, kiddo."

"...What about my aunt?"

"She's appointed herself in charge of putting coasters under all the stray drinks. She, quote, 'abhors' water rings." Henry is smiling. "I'm sure she'd be pleased to see you too, but c'mon. If you don't come, I'm telling them where you are, and then—"

"Okay! Fine. I'll say hello. But you know I don't—"

"You don't like parties? Best to get in and out while everyone's still reasonably sober, then. Need a hand?"

You sigh deeply, unfold your arms, and walk up to Henry, who proffers a hand and leads you into the parlor. Boy, it's packed: there's people on the settee, people in the chairs, people on the chairs, people standing around, a few on the ground, a bunch around the piano, which is being played vigorously. A woman is singing along. Your mother is— your mother is singing along.

She smiles when she spots you but carries on through the end, then pats the shoulder of the piano player. "Martin! We have company!"

(2/4)
>>
File: your house.jpg (35 KB, 360x480)
35 KB
35 KB JPG
"I'd say so. We have upwards of thirty... well, hello, primrose!" Your father has turned around. "Made it out of your hole? Or Henry fished you out, I should say. Thanks, Henry."

"Anytime! Should I take over the accompaniment?"

"That'd be wonderful. So, where've you been? You know that your mother and I expect you to make the rounds."

"I was just in the other room," you mumble, as the piano strikes back up.

"In the other room for the whole party? You know almost all of these people, Charlie. They don't bite."

"And you look so pretty in that dress," your mother adds. "I know most of the guests aren't your age, but they do have sons your age, so it's in your interest to—"

But you have somebody already. Do you have somebody already? "Mother," you mutter, "you have to stop—"

"It's not her fault you're so highly eligible. Or, well, it is..." Your father nudges your mother, who bats his shoulder. "...but she's already gotten it taken care of! Would a drink make it easier on you?"

"Martin!" your mother says. "She's—"

"She's 23! She's all grown up. Ruby doesn't have to hear a thing. Primrose, I know you have a sensitive palate, but they dump so much syrup in some of these things that you really can't taste—"

"I drink," you say defensively. "And I... um... Mother?"

"You don't have to listen to your father, sweetheart."

"No. Um." Something is really eating at you. "Shouldn't you be in bed?"

Your father chuckles. "At 8:30? I know you want us to wrap this up, but you're just going to stick it out. Make the rounds, then say hello to Claudia, if you must escape. She's around here somewhere."

"Outside," Henry says over his shoulder.

Your mother covers her mouth. "If that girl is ripping out my flowerbed, I swear to God, I'll—"

"I'm sure she's supervised, Clara. I mean, I hope she's supervised. The amount of trouble she... hold on. What's the matter, primrose? Are you feeling well? We can plant new flowers, I promise."

The feeling is worsening. Maybe you do need a drink. "No, it's... I don't... is this real?"

Your parents exchange glances. "Seems pretty real to me," your father says eventually. "Put it like this. Is there some reason it wouldn't be?"

"I don't know." You wish you had a drink, sugary or otherwise. "Um, I just— I don't think I'm supposed to be happy. Or something. I'm supposed to be suffering all the time, because it ends up for the best, and it's good for— I don't know. I don't remember."

"Sweetheart!" your mother says. "Have you been spending time with Claudia? Because I know for a fact that I raised you to always—"

"Always look on the bright side. I know. I just don't feel very well. That's why I was in the other room, and... um... I think I'm going to check on Claudia, actually. I don't want her to wreck anything."

"You can take a lie-down, Charlie. If we'd known you weren't—"

"No, it's okay. I'll be back in soon. I'm just going to... um... have a nice party. Bye."

(3/4)
>>
File: eye.png (426 KB, 632x578)
426 KB
426 KB PNG
You turn your back on your mother and father and slip away from the piano, past the arrays of coastered drinks, through all the people, and out the door, which you shut firmly behind you. You slump against it, taking in the night air. You don't know what's come over you.

"Ew. What are you doing here?"

Your unpleasant cousin Claudia is squatting on the front stoop, looking out over the lawn. You sigh. "Checking on you. Did you kill any plants?"

"Your parents are actually cool. I wouldn't do that. There's just a lot of old people in there."

"I get it," you say.

"And there's something weird up there." She points, and keeps pointing until you trudge over and squat down. "But it's whatever. That's a cool brooch. Is that a real beetle?"

"A beetle? Oh." You poke the brooch. "I don't know. It looks pretty real."

"Pretty dead. God, I wish my parents let me wear dead things. I told you yours were cool."

"I guess so." You look up. "...How long has that been like this?"

Claudia shrugs. "Since I got here?"

There's a yellow eyeball where the sky should be. You guess that qualifies as "something weird." You'd like to think it qualifies for more than that. "And you haven't told anybody?"

"Why would they all care? They're having fun in there. Don't know why you're not having fun, but maybe you can go back in and steal a drink for me? That guy with the beard wouldn't pour me one."

"Henry?" you say.

"Yeah! I mean, I think so."

"Maybe I will. Maybe I need one." You rub your forehead. "Um, in a little bit, though. I need to go look at that."

"Whatever."

You smile wanly, stand, and venture onto the lawn. It crinkles as you step, showering cool dew. It feels real as you walk. It feels realer when you don't look up. The ocean thunders faintly far away.

Your lawn goes on for a long while, but you keep going, and it keeps rolling out before you. There isn't any end. You should go back. It's safe there. You're happy there. People love you.

But the sky is still yellow.

RETURN TO THE PLACE OF YOUR MAKING, WORM. YOU WILL NOT BE HARMED.

>[1] Return.
>[2] Return.
>[3] Return.
>[4] Return.
>[5] Please return.
>[6] Why can't you return? (Write-in.)
>[7] Why can't you be satisfied? (Write-in.)
>[8] Why can't you be happy? (Write-in.)
>[9] Why can you not lead an ordinary life? (Write-in.)
>[10] What's wrong with you? (Write-in.)
>[11] What are you? (Write-in.)
>[12] Leave forever.

Unique and relevant write-ins will provide bonuses to ASCENSION PROGRESS. Unlike the previous option slate, the "answers" to these are entirely subjective.
>>
>>6322565
>>[7] Why can't you be satisfied? (Write-in.)
You feel odd amongst your kin, out of place, in fact. You, Charlotte Fawkins, the Herald of the Bright Epoch: this was never the life you were supposed to lead, even if you wanted it at some point in time. What you *must* and are to become has been predestined for you, whether you have known it or not. The certainty of this resonates louder than the illusion playing before your eyes ever could.
>>
>>6322565
>[8] Why can't you be happy? (Write-in.)
We know this is all fake. A simulated scene the Wyrm built from our own memories so it can destroy the world unopposed. Once It finishes, all this will be ripped away. We won't settle for something so ephemeral.
>>
>>6322565
>[8] Why can't you be happy? (Write-in.)
This is as good answer: >>6323043
>>
>>6322766
>>6323043
>>6323105

I can take these! But... I know I'm yanking you guys around, returning only to vanish again, but it's Friday. You know what that means. Look out for a daytime update tomorrow, okay?
>>
>Leave home

The place of your making. A shudder runs through you. "I can't."

YOU WILL FORGET. ALL WILL BE AS IT WAS.

"I can't."

IT IS WHERE YOU BELONG, WORM. I AM GRANTING YOU MERCY. ACCEPT THIS HIGH HONOR.

"I can't. And I... don't. Belong." You stare at your shoes in the grass. "I never belonged. Or I— I can't remember ever belonging. I would've been miserable if I stayed."

THAT WAS THEN. THIS IS NOW.

"This is fake." Alone in the lawn, you can grasp that again. "Even if my father was alive, my mother— my mother was never well. I was never raised like this. You're making it up to trick me."

TO DECEIVE YOU.

"Yes."

THERE IS NO DECEPTION. DO YOU NOT COMPREHEND WHAT I AM? I WOULD MAKE THIS TRUE.

You clench your thumbs in your fists. "So you could end the world."

WHAT DOES THE WORLD MATTER TO YOU, INSECT. YOU HAVE KNOWN IT FOR AN EYEBLINK. YOU HAVE KNOWN NOTHING BUT PAIN IN THIS EYEBLINK. THIS IS THE NATURAL CONSEQUENCE OF THE IMPERFECTION MY TRAITOR OFFSPRING HAVE PRODUCED. YOU SHOULD BE OVERJOYED AT MY REMEDY.

"I haven't known nothing but pain," you mumble.

YOU ARE PREVARICATING.

"And it wouldn't matter if I have!" You grasp for an imaginary sword, lift your yellow-lit face to the eye. "I— I don't think you know who I am! You never would've put me here if you did!"

YOU ARE MY CHASSIS, WORM. NOW YOU ARE A BURR INSIDE OF IT.

"See! If you knew who I was, you would've known that I wasn't made here. I wasn't even born here. I wasn't born anywhere." Can't you feel your paper skin? This world isn't real, and your body isn't either. You don't even have a tail. "You idiot! I never lived and I never died. I am the Herald of the Bright Epoch, and I am DESTINED to be what I am. I... augh!"

Your bones crack— or your plaster does— as you twist at the hip; the lawn contracts, so you are nearly touching the front stoop; Claudia stares at you, open-mouthed.

I HAVE TIRED OF YOU. RETURN OR REGRET IT.

You may never see your home again. But you can never return to what was— and you aren't convinced you want to. You are what you must be. "Go to hell."

VERY WELL.

(1/2)
>>
Your house explodes. Your mother screams. Her flowerbeds are destroyed. Your father screams. He is dead again. Claudia's viscera splatters over your open, charring body, your melting face, your skeleton: you are exposed white and smooth and glistening everywhere, stretched-out everywhere, ophidian. Your past has shattered. Your future is shining. The Herald of the Bright Epoch hooks a talon through the sky and rips it down and balls it up and is in darkness.

Is not in darkness. Stairs, stairs, stairs, stairs, and you are back where you were, if not a good ways higher, though still a tiny awful fraction of the total distance. Your body is still limp and pleasure-soaked. Was that the trap? A double-layer of placation?

Too bad. You're full of debris, now, needly bits of wood and regret, and it bites hard enough to keep you focused. You lift yourself unsteadily to your feet, then waddle up a step: your body complains that lying down is easier, but complies. Up another step. Come on. Only a million left to go.

2.5x PROGRESS from write-ins:
ASCENSION PROGRESS: 118,638 / 1,000,000


>[A] Please roll me a 1d9999. I will accept as many as I have unique voters— i.e., one per person, please. The results will be added.

AND

>Pick one. These stack.

>[B1] Add an extra dice roll to all future PROGRESS dice rolls. (I will roll an extra d9999 for every vote this gets.)
>[B2] Multiply current PROGRESS by 1.1x.
>[B3] Multiply future PROGRESS dice rolls by 1.05x.
>[B4] Add +500 to all future PROGRESS dice rolls.
>>
Rolled 9674 (1d9999)

>>6323388
>B3
First trial passed, phew. It was a rough one.
>>
Rolled 2046 (1d9999)

>>6323388
>[B3] Multiply future PROGRESS dice rolls by 1.05x.
>>
Rolled 1118 (1d9999)

>>6323388
>[B3] Multiply future PROGRESS dice rolls by 1.05x.
>>
Boy, you guys love your roll multipliers, huh? Let's see here.

>>6323423
>9674 * 1.2 = 11,608
>118,638 + 11,608 = 130,246

>>6323448
>2046 * 1.2 * 1.05 = 2,578
>130,246 + 2,578 = 132,824

>>6323512
>1,118 * 1.2 * 1.1 = 1,476
>130,246 + 1,476 = 131,722

>>6319905
131,722 * 1.25 = 164,652

ASCENSION PROGRESS: 164,652 / 1,000,000

Writing.
>>
...Tomorrow morning. Sorry, folks, I don't know why I keep trying this. We'll get through it.
>>
>Onward and upward

The downside of being God-drugged: it's difficult to walk, even as you get going. The upside: wow, you feel great! If you weren't so sluggish, you'd be bolting up ten stairs at a time, but you don't mind a steady walk. Now more than ever, you're utterly convinced that your victory is certain, and that—

I CAN DO THIS FOR LONGER THAN YOU CAN.

Your blood turns to acid. You gargle and steam and die.

>[END QUEST]

——————————————————————————————————————————————
>>
You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. You can do this for longer than the Wyrm can. The Wyrm has never lived and never died; the Herald hasn't either, but you remember both, and you're possessed of an urgency It will never understand. Your (new?) body is flushed of chemicals, is vital and ready, and you train your eyes upward. The head of the Wyrm remains a pinprick. But the base of the Wyrm, too, is shrouded in void.

If you were still wedged in the Wyrm's living avatar— and perhaps you are, or perhaps you've been digested— you might be around Its shinbones. If It had such a thing as shinbones. It is nothing, but it isn't nothing: you are becoming convinced that, every time you're "killed," you reappear a little higher up. Does the Wyrm hear that? Every time it kills you, you get a little bit closer to winning.

ARROGANT WORM. EVERY TIME I KILL YOU, YOU GET A LITTLE BIT CLOSER TO DEATH.

You explode, leaving a gold splatter on the red stairs. Classic!

>[END QUEST]

———————————————————————————————————————————————
>>
You are the Herald. You wonder how long it's been outside.

NO TIME HAS PASSED. YOU CANNOT DELAY MY RETURN TO THIS WORLD.

It figures. Are you higher up, like you thought? It's difficult to tell— it's black, black, black, black, below and around; red, red, red, red, around and above. Even in this imaginary state, the Wyrm is so large It hardly registers as a being: it's a landscape, a pillar, eyepoppingly red, crystalline in texture, the stairs engraved inside, not set on top. It's so large that It can't thrash to throw you off: It simply can't move fast enough. You cling on like a bug. A beetle. A worm.

If no time is passing, you can take as long as you like, in theory. In practice, though you trust the Recharlottizator, you don't want to think about what'll happen if it breaks. Richard seemed to think the Herald would always survive. Richard is dead.

And you're as imaginary as he used to be, aren't you? Will yourself upward and shimmer and reappear a hundred steps up. That's more like it. Will yourself further. A thousand? A thousand steps up the way, your reflection makes the stairs gleam white.

What about all the way? You're imagining this whole thing, God-damnit. Can't you get this over with? Spy the yellow dot of the eye and will yourself up and up and up and...?

It doesn't work. The stairs don't exist, and you're not really on them, but there's an underlying truth that they express. Which is: you are not God. Not yet.

NOT EVER.

Oh, there's the Wyrm. You hoped It got bored with you. Didn't it say something like that?

THE WORM RETAINS INFORMATION. NEXT IT MIGHT BECOME INTELLIGENT. THIS CANNOT BE COUNTENANCED.
IT IS KNOWN THAT CHOPPING A WORM IN TWAIN GENERATES TWO LIVING WORMS. I WOULD LIKE TO FIND THIS OUT. LET US SEE.

You are twisted and pried apart at the midsection. You don't die. Your head is pulled off your neck, and your neck off your body. You don't die. Your limbs are plucked off. Your tail is teased off you. All of this is divided and divided and divided again until you're little more than chunks of meat.

But you aren't dead, even as your chunks are flung asunder. The Wyrm is careful about that. All your chunks can still feel. The Wyrm is careful about that, too. It wouldn't want you to miss the agony.

>Uh-oh. Wat do?
>>
>[A1] This is unbearable! Harden yourself against the pain! (Go full Herald. This will boost your PROGRESS, but may harm you later.)
>[LOCKED] Your inner sanctum has been destroyed! You can retreat there no longer.
>[A3] There's nothing you can do! Power through! (No change.)
>[A4] Is there something or someone else who can help you? (Write-in.)

>[B1] Add an extra dice roll to all future PROGRESS dice rolls. (I will roll an extra d9999 for every vote this gets.)
>[B2] Multiply current PROGRESS by 1.1x.
>[B3] Multiply future PROGRESS dice rolls by 1.05x.
>[B4] Add +500 to all future PROGRESS dice rolls.

(Like last time, the [C]s are OPTIONAL. I will accept multiple valid responses per question, and the effects will stack with diminishing returns. You don't need deep lore knowledge, either, I promise. Even if you don't typically write-in, give it a shot!)

>[C1] Remember something you love. (Write-in.) (+10,000 PROGRESS)
>[C2] Remember a time you or somebody you know was split apart. (Write-in.) (x2 PROGRESS)
>[C3] Remember a time you were in terrible pain. (Write-in.) (+4d5000 PROGRESS)
>[C4] Remember a time things seemed hopeless, but weren't. (Write-in.) (x1.5 PROGRESS now, x1.25 later)
>[C5] Remember something you've structured yourself around. (Write-in.) (+1 die per PROGRESS roll)
>>
>>6324219
>[A3] There's nothing you can do! Power through! (No change.)
>[B1] Add an extra dice roll to all future PROGRESS dice rolls. (I will roll an extra d9999 for every vote this gets.)
>[C1] The people who stood by you, despite it all
>>
>>6324219
>>[A3] There's nothing you can do! Power through! (No change.)
>[B1] Add an extra dice roll to all future PROGRESS dice rolls. (I will roll an extra d9999 for every vote this gets.)
>[C2] You, whose mind and body has been torn asunder by your countless, HEROIC trials and tribulations time and time again before *now.* Though the pain is tremendous, at the same time, this much is nothing to you.
>>
>>6324219
>A4
I don't suppose there's anything left of the Gil we brought with us?

>B1
>C1
The little pink paper umbrellas they stick into alcoholic beverages.

>C2
Best example here would be Gil on multiple occasions, such as the time we went delving and got him shot by Pat.

>C3
Despite how common this one should be I'm having trouble. Will archive trawl and hopefully return.

>C4
That moment during the headspace raid when we first stumbled into the room of several dozen agents and they casually disabled us.

>C5
Herioc ideals and Josey Hatchcock adventure novels. Try not to be crushed by this realization.
>>
>>6324441
>>6324219
OK
For C3 there was all the positive thinking training we did with Richard.
>>
>>6324393
+1
>>
Rolled 3034, 4699, 261, 2239, 1744, 2092, 1071, 4343 = 19483 (8d5000)

>>6324393
>>6324411
>>6324441
>>6324451
>>6324619

Okay! Let's see what we have.

>>6324411
>>6324393
>>6324619
>Nothing

>>6324441
>Husbando

I'll see what I can do here.

>B1 x 4 = 4 extra dice rolled by me, every round of dice rolls (matches the size of the other dice -- sorry, the d9999 part was left in by accident)

>C1
Power of friendship: Good, +10,000
Paper umbrellas: Good, +5,000

>C2
Gil: Good, x2
You: I'd like a specific instance here, but I'll give you x1.25 for effort

>C3
Positive thinking training with Richard: Good, +4d5000 (+4d5000 from B1 x 4)

>C4
Cornered by Managers: Good, x1.5 now, x1.25 later

>C5
Heroism: Good, all future dice rolls get +1 die
Children's adventure/detective novels: Good, every other future dice roll gets +1 die (I'll roll them)
>>
>>6324652
Now let's calculate.

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 164,652 / 1,000,000

+10,000
+5,000

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 179,652 / 1,000,000

x2
x1.25

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 449,130 / 1,000,000

+19.483 * 1.2 * 1.15 = 26,886.54

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 476,017 / 1,000,000

x1.5

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 714,025.5 / 1,000,000

Interesting! I'll do what I can: this might be a longer one.

Writing.
>>
Okay, no. I'm sorry, guys, we'll get through this: I estimate 3-4 more updates of Wyrm before we move ahead to other concerns. We really are near the end of the quest, I pinky-promise. Maybe the Wyrm Itself is screwing me over to delay Its inevitable defeat...?
>>
>>6324671
Truly the Wyrm has god like power.
>>
>Gone to pieces

If you were anything other than what you are, you would be ripped apart: if not by the screaming pain, than by your own wet and jumbled body. Even if it lives, by God's decree, a mind couldn't remain in it. And the Wyrm exploded your hiding place.

You are what you are. You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. But that doesn't explain things, does it? As far as you're aware, there's no fables of the Herald getting blasted into living chunks. There is no epithet for this, O Sunbringer, O Way-Opener, O She Who Remains Sane Despite Incomprehensible Bodily Harm? O Herald who tumbles into the void, your head 50 feet from your neck from your chest from your arms, every bit of your flesh seared in acid and flame and jabbed by cruel knives— Richard did say you were stubborn. But that doesn't quite explain it, either.

Really, the pain is the least of it. It's 40ish on the Pain Scale, which is higher than you survived before, sure, but you weren't a divine lizard before. 40 doesn't even sound that high. It's probably not the Wyrm's fault— there's probably an upper limit to how much pain you can comprehend— but you'd still mock It for it, if your vocal cords were anywhere nearby.

It's the other part that baffles. The Wyrm surely meant one of two outcomes: for you to fall comatose, or for you to gibber, in either case putting you out of Its hair. But here you are, relatively composed. Because you've done this before? Your poor body has been put through its paces, certainly. Heroing is hard work. Still, this isn't something you know. Not personally.

...Gil?

No. You brought him, like he wanted, and he died, like he wanted: he was ten beetles in the palm of your hand; the Wyrm shot out of you and crushed him to powder. He was dead on your brooch in your mind. Gil can't be helping you here, even though he was rent apart, even though he survived it— while ordinary, while human, while alone, he survived it. And wrestled with it, and mastered it, to the point where he preferred it, sometimes, being split. The Wyrm would make a big mistake if It chopped him up.

Of course, he was split into beetles, and you're split into body parts, so it isn't the same. And of course he's dead, so it's not like he's offering moral support. The only way Gil could influence anything is if he were, under extreme pressure, compressed into you— his few scrappy strings made part of your star. With you forever. Loyal to the last.

Not that you can prove that. If you had Richard along, he could inspect your strings for you, but you're not any more knowledgeable about them now that you're a lizard: the Herald really just was you, all along. Gil could be dead or he could be with you, and you're going to assume the latter. The Wyrm made a big mistake chopping you two up! Now all you have to do is pull yourself together, and...

(1/TBC)
>>
...Ah. Gil was split into beetles, which move on their own. You are split into horrible little chunks of flesh, and no matter how alive they ostensibly are, they're unresponsive to your pleadings. You are well into blackness now, having lost all the progress you made. Don't think about that. Maybe you just need more control? Gil couldn't control his beetles at all at the start, you think. He had to assert himself over them. Surely you can do that too.

Assert yourself! You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch! You—

That won't work. The Herald has existed forever, and the Herald has existed for no time at all: it is an empty shell around you. You can't build yourself out of that. Try again.

You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. You were Charlotte Francis Fawkins. You were 23. Concentrate. Your mother was Clara and your father was Martin and your aunt was Ruby and your uncle, honorary, was Henry. You liked pink paper umbrellas and novels about girl detectives. Concentrate! And novels about dashing heroes with swords, with retainers, who underwent trial after trial, slaying evil, doing good, no matter the cost to themselves. The terrible cost to themselves.

If people like that existed, it's been hundreds and hundreds of years since then. From what you saw in Us, maybe they never existed at all. That never stopped you. Can you feel all your parts? Feel them, not move them. Yes. You made it up as you went along, but that didn't make it any less meaningful. You slayed evil, didn't you? And you did good. And you left on good terms with nearly everybody. Everybody you know wants you to succeed. Everybody in the world needs you to succeed.

And what are you going to do: deny them? Because you're in a little bit of pain and a little bit of trouble? Please! You've faced scarier things than this. Remember when you blundered into a room full of Managers? Way scarier. And what happened? You walked out unscathed. You have been here, you have done this; you are a force of God-damn personality, and if you can't marshal together a few stray parts, you can't do a damn thing. Watch yourself draw close, then whack yourself back into shape. Bam! Bam! Suck it, Wyrm!

You grab your detached tail and shove it on and rudely gesture at God in the distance. While you still hurt, it's barely noticeable. Who's the boss now, huh?!

Then you fall apart again.

I AM, WORM.
BUT ENJOY YOUR FRAUDULENT POWER WHILE YOU HAVE IT.

You will! You will—

———————————————————————————————————————

>[TO BE CONTINUED (during the day fingers crossed SORRY)]
>>
File: throne room.jpg (170 KB, 640x800)
170 KB
170 KB JPG
>Continued

You will see the next visitor. "Milady?"

"Gil," you say playfully, "you don't have to call me Milady. I thought I told you that."

Gil fiddles with his gold buttons. "You said not to call you 'Your Majesty,' so I-I-I thought—"

"You don't have to call me anything! Just because I have a crown doesn't mean you have to bow and scrape, silly. Besides, we're practically on the same level. I'm Queen, obviously, and you're my Prince Consort. Lottie is perfectly fine."

"Oh. Sorry. But what i-if we're in public? Wouldn't that damage—"

"Hmm. Good point." You tap your scepter against your chin. "Well, you can do what you like in public, then. But we're not in public, so... what did you come in for, Prince Gilbert?"

You are not in public. You are in your marble-and-red throne room, reclining in your glorious throne, watching the big door shut behind Gil, listening to the guards outside shuffling into place. Gil is somewhat red, probably from the mention of "prince," but it complements his outfit— you insisted on green silk, and no fingerless gloves, for God's sake. He's wearing white ones. Also, you find it appealing when he goes red. You have yet to determine why.

He's approached you, and you stand off your throne, because it doesn't feel quite right to sit. Your royal mantle falls around you. Ugh! It's kind of hot. Oh well. "A bunch of things," Gil is saying. "Um, your parents are here for dinner. And your aunt wants to know about planning the ball. And there's a parade for you again. And—"

"Gil, you can get a servant to tell me all this stuff, you know. You're the prince consort. You don't have to run around and take messages."

"I-I-I don't really know what else to do. I-I-I like being helpful."

"You don't have to do anything! You're not even in charge. You can lounge around and... eat leaves, or whatever." (Gil makes a face.) "Or not? If you really want to—" (He's nodding.) "Well, fine! I'll make you Prince Consort and Chief Advisor, and then you can do what you like. Thank you for helping. You look very handsome, by the way."

"O-oh." Red again. "Thanks. You look... um... I-I-I-I like your..."

"You like the whole thing, don't you?" You twirl. "Come here and you can see it up close. Or why don't I show you?"

You meant to float down the stairs regally, but actually take them three at a time, so it's two precarious strides down to Gil. "This," you say, picking up his hand and placing it on the small of your back, "is embroidered. And it has jewels and things. And this—" You place his other hand around your neck. "—is real fur. Can you feel it...?"

(1/2)
>>
File: snake pit.jpg (531 KB, 1525x933)
531 KB
531 KB JPG
"Yeah," Gil says weakly. He doesn't do anything else. The poor man! Well, you are Queen, and you've run out of ideas for pretense, so you sigh and smash your face into his. He gets the idea pretty quick, and you kiss for an unladylike period of time, him digging his fingers into the fur and the jewels, you looping yours down his collar, scarcely breathing, until he pulls away first and clears his throat.

"We could," you say, "relocate to the—"

"Maybe. Um, but I-I-I wasn't done. You also need to preside over an execution."

You straighten up. "An execution?"

"Um, yes. Of a criminal. I-in your snake pit?"

"In my...?" You actually have a snake pit? Of course you have a snake pit. "Do I have to do that first?"

"Y— yeah. I think so."

"Okay, fine. Show me the way?"

Gil takes your hand and shows you, leading you out a smaller side door. The snake pit is evidently installed in the adjoining room— well, you never know when you'll need it. The walls of the pit-room are shiny black, and the pit is deep. A guard is waiting by its lip. "Your Majesty. The prisoner."

Under the guard's sword, gagged and chained, lies Horse Face. What did he do this time? Something nefarious, presumably. "I see," you say. The guard says nothing. "Do I just, um, kick him in?"

"Whatever you do is true and good, Your Majesty."

"Yes, of course. I just—" Hissing is emanating from the pit. You pick your way toward it and lean over the edge to see inside.

Should you have specified, saying "snake pit"? You were always envisioning a pit of thousands of ordinary-sized snakes— a snakes pit, you suppose. Instead, there's one big snake wedged inside. Or a serpent. It's sort of spiky, and it's bright red. Its eye is leering and yellow.

That isn't right. In your gut you feel it isn't right. But this is what you've always wanted—

Isn't it?

>[1] Execute him.
>[2] Execute him.
>[3] Execute him.
>[4] Execute him.
>[5] Execute him.
>[6] Execute him.
>[7] Execute him and have everything you wanted from the start.
>[8] It'd be so simple. Just kick him over. He deserves it.
>[9] There's nothing stopping you.
>[10] What's stopping you? (Write-in.)
>[11] Why don't you want this? (Write-in.)
>[12] Why don't you deserve this? (Write-in.)
>[13] Why isn't this good for you? (Write-in.)
>[14] Jump in.

Quest not dead. Like before, unique and relevant write-ins will provide bonuses to ASCENSION PROGRESS. Also like before, the "answers" to these are entirely subjective.
>>
>>6325646
>10
We uh never heard what crime he committed, we can’t execute him without knowing that he had committed crimes worthy of the punishment. Even all his past crimes added up don’t merit that.

Also the snake pit is all wrong. It should be lots of little venomous snakes, not one giant one. We’ll have to postpone until these matters are corrected.
>>
>>6325646
+1 to this
>>
>>6325646
>[7] Execute him and have everything you wanted from the start.
>>
>10
No no no, something is very wrong here.
On every fundamental level, a horse face interaction without a sneer and sarcastic jab isn't possible. Either this is a fake or you're in a false dream.

Also, a supersized snakepit goes against everything you stand for. You are the queen so to not have everything catered to you... impossible!
>>
>>6325869
>>6325756
>>6325646
+1
>>
>>6325867

The only correct option. It shall be done.

Writing.
>>
File: charlotte_queen.png (534 KB, 604x612)
534 KB
534 KB PNG
>>
File: THE WORM QUEEN.png (640 KB, 604x612)
640 KB
640 KB PNG
>The worm gives in.

Of course it is.

The serpent in the pit is talking, but not exactly. Your mind is saying what the serpent is saying.

Of course this is what you always wanted. It is what resides in the pit of your heart. You will throw that man into the pit and dust yourself off and go on to live a life where you are at last respected. Where everything you desire is at your fingertips.

But you sort of—

You feel it within your breast, that warm swell of certainty; of knowing that you have achieved at last a happy ending. You lift your face out of the pit and smile at your loyal prince. Then you scowl at the loathèd prisoner, who you have always craved to kill. He is but the first of your enemies who will see retribution.

The prisoner has been beaten and silenced and will not pose resistance as you haul him to his feet. You had considered lopping his legs off, to put him at a more tolerable height, but he would've bled out long before you could put him in the snake pit. It is no fun to kick a corpse in. You wish to hear the screams, as does the snake.


The snakes. There should be—

You do not care about the quantity of snakes in the pit. It is a snake pit. Snake indicates singular. You are entirely satisfied with the contents of the pit, which you personally commissioned, so you could throw targets of your ire into it. You have devoted a great deal of time to contemplating this, and it is to your satisfaction.

Now, you push the prisoner to the very edge of the pit. Your prince-consort watches adoringly, as does the guard, one of many thousands devoted to serving you and you alone. The prisoner, afraid of your majesty, awaits his doom. You will give it to him, and then you will leave this room and go off untroubled.

You brace your hand against the prisoner's back and push him into the pit.

You push him into the pit.

You push him into the pit.

You push him into the pit.

You push him into the—
>>
>>6325756
>>6325866
>>6325869
>>6325953
>Where is my LEGITIMATE snake pit

Defeating God through petty technicalities: the best way to defeat God? I'll take it, but as it's not particularly heroic, I'll give a smaller bonus for it.

+50,000

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 764,026

>>6324652 (You)

x1.25

>CURRENT PROGRESS: 955,032

So close... but you're not there yet!

Writing.

>>6325986
Awesome!
>>
>Whoa whoa whoa

You don't want to push Horse Face into the snake pit: it's not a snake pit if it has one snake in it. Who bungled that one? It certainly wasn't you— you never would've approved such a heinous oversight. And if it wasn't you, who's sneaking around behind your back, cutting snake pit costs? Gil? It couldn't be. Are you not actually in charge here?

And if you're not actually in charge, what's the point of all this? Are you just a figurehead? Why would you want to sit around and be a figurehead? You spent years and years having other people tell you what to do— first your aunt, then Richard. It's only now that you're making your own decisions. What would you want to give that up for?

"Guard!" you say, and haul Horse Face off the ledge. "Release this prisoner! I want him out of my sight!"

The guard blinks yellow eyes. "Your Majesty, the prisoner must be executed."

"Says who?! Don't I get to decide that?! Take him away! I'm not going to toss him in some inferior, shoddy—"

"Milady, there's more snake pits," Gil says. "Should I-I show you to them?"

"I thought I said—" You guess you're sort of in public, with the guard and all. But you still don't like when he calls you that. "I guess? How many are there?"



There are dozens. Gil takes you to the next room, walls just as black, but cavernous and pocked with deep, slick pits. Every one of the pits is filled to the brim with red snakes. Every one of the pits is stationed with a guard and a gagged, bound prisoner. Is that one Ellery? Is that one... Enid Tosh? God, it's been so long. And that over there is your father, except that makes no sense. That one must be Richard.

"I'm supposed to execute all these?" you say.

Gil comes up beside you, wrapping your hand in his. With the glove, his grip is cold. "Who else? I-I-It's exactly as you requested."

"As I...?" But you thought you made up with all these people— except Enid, but it's not like you've seen her recently. Everybody else? Horse Face allied with you. Ellery worked with you. You'll never like Richard, but he helped you, and you forgave him. And then you killed him. What is he doing here? "That can't be true. I wouldn't—"

"But you did. I-I-I was there, Lottie. Are you feeling well?" Gil's brow is furrowed. "I-if you need help kicking them all in, I can—"

"No!" You let go of his hand. "I don't want this! I don't— I know I probably thought about throwing them in a snake pit, but that doesn't mean I actually—"

"Of course you want it. I-it's what's in your heart."

"Stop talking back to me, idiot! I'm the Queen!"

Gil says nothing. You narrow your eyes at him. "And you're not even Gil. Gil would apologize."

"Sorry."

(1/3)
>>
"No! Too late!" You step back, wheel around. "You made it too obvious! I know— I know I haven't always been the best person, and I know I— I know there's a lot of people I don't really like— but there's a difference between that and killing them, just because I feel like it. That's what Ramsey would do. Did they even do anything? Horse Face!" You dart up to him, shove his gag down. "What did you do to be arrested?!"

"Your Majesty," Horse Face says, "I transgressed against you, and—"

"You're not Horse Face! Horse Face would be all smug and stupid; he wouldn't grovel. God, I need to get out of here. Where's my— I need my— where's my sword?!"

"You have no need of it, Your Majesty. You have your guards ready to—"

"The real Gil likes my sword," you sneer, then pull The Sword from thin air and stab Fake Gil in the gut. He groans and topples. "Stay!" you bark at the guards, then march back to the inferior snake pit, Sword hidden behind your back. You lean over and bare your teeth at the serpent. "Hey, idiot! You thought you could trap me again? You thought I'd fall for it the second time? I'm not that dumb!"

YOU DO NOT REALIZE THE EXTENT OF YOUR DEFEAT. EACH INDIVIDUAL PART OF YOU HAS BEEN ENCAPSULATED. EACH INDIVIDUAL PART UNIQUELY PACIFIED. GO AHEAD AND EMERGE, WORM, AND DISCOVER THE FUTILITY OF THE ACTION.

You're not even bothering to parse all that. "I think I will! Thanks!"

What do you do? You leap into the snake pit and drive The Sword into the serpent's stupid ugly head. Then you wake up. Obviously.

—————————————————————————————————————

Ow. Okay. You see where the Wyrm was coming from, marginally. You hoped the "torn into chunks" situation would be resolved by now, but you have emerged from your head back into your... head. You are a head. All the other bits of you have fallen into the void: you can't feel them at all.

Can you regenerate a body? ...No. Nothing's happening. You have approximately the worst migraine in the world, which might contribute.

YOU ARE POWERLESS, WORM-SEGMENT. YOU COULD HAVE BEEN SATISFIED WITH WHAT YOU WERE GIVEN. INSTEAD YOU HAVE CHOSEN TO SUFFER FOREVER. DO NOT WORRY. I WILL ALLOW YOU TO WATCH AS I RESTORE THE WORLD TO ITS—

A faint pop. White in the corner of your vision. Something long and tapered.

—ORIGINAL— WHAT IS THAT.

It's a tail. Another pop: something long and cylindrical. Your neck. Your arms, your legs, your torso. Each individual part of you encapsulated and pacified; each individual part of you springing from its cage. As you were always going to. As you always have. Now you concentrate; now your body reforms, not just down from your head, but out from the tail, up from the legs, until there's sixteen Heralds there in the black.

(2/3)
>>
Rolled 2406, 534, 5376, 5373 = 13689 (4d8888)

Isn't that interesting? But you're all still floating there, Wyrm eons above. Hmm. Well— there's not really stairs in the Wyrm's back, is there? You were making that up because it was useful. Now it isn't. Let it go and look: now where are you?

You are inside the Wyrm's avatar. There is more of you inside the Wyrm than there used to be: like any good parasite, you have multiplied. You're clinging on somewhere dark, warm, and rushing-river wet. Its bloodstream? Doesn't blood go to the heart? Or the brain?

Does the Wyrm's avatar have a physical heart or brain? When you're God, it's all metaphor. Don't stop to question. You're headed straight up.

ASCENSION PROGRESS: 955,032 / 1,000,000

—————

>You're *this* close to Godhood. You just need one more push!

>Please roll me 1d8888. You may roll multiple times, and all rolls are subject to the modifiers determined above. The rolls will be added to ASCENSION PROGRESS; meet or exceed 1,000,000. You can do it!
>>
Rolled 3313 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 2704 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 6510 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 6753 (1d8888)

>>6326013
AND THIS... IS TO GO FURTHER BEYOOOOOOONNNNNDDD!!!
>>
Rolled 378 (1d8888)

>>6326013
Luck has been with my rolls so far
Mostly
The downgrade to 8888 is a bit worrying though
>>
Rolled 8695 (1d8888)

>>6326013
Oh whoops my finger slipped again
>>
Rolled 517 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 2555 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 3509 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 3577 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 7062 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 2797 (1d8888)

>>6326013
>>
Rolled 97480 - 100000 (1d100000 - 100000)

You will not succeed.
>>
Rolled 6017 (1d8888)

>>6326246
Shut up idiot nerd
>>
Rolled 76258 - 100000 (1d100000 - 100000)

>>6326248
You will not succeed.
>>
I think we made it? Needed 45K and I'm counting at least 50K out there.

>>6326246
>>6326252
Wow those are some rough negatives, on such good rolls too. Poor God.
>>
Rolled 7552 (1d8888)

High rolls baby, let's wrap this wyrm into a nice scarf
>>
Fellas, you know what day it is. My Friday / Saturday obligation is wrapping up at last, but I am not free from its clutches tonight. I might take a crack at it during the day tomorrow, but no hard promises. Good night!

Also, rolls remain open (only if you want)
>>
Rolled 613 (1d7777)

>>6326450
>>
Rolled 8750 (1d8888)

>>6326450
>>
Rolled 7350 (1d8888)

>>6326450
>>
Rolled (0d0)

YOU WILL NOT—
>>
Rolled 1728, 4056, 7316, 6406, 4398, 1013, 8232, 3406, 3010, 7677, 4868, 6745, 3365, 1345, 6141, 6592, 1711, 4123, 4778, 3279, 240, 7086, 6765, 4880, 8556 = 117716 (25d8888)

>>6326042
>>6326047
>>6326074
>>6326130
>>6326153
>>6326211
>>6326236
>>6326470
>>6326647
>>6326754

>Rolls: 3313 + 2704 + 6510 + 6753 + 378 + 8695 + 517 + 2555 + 3509 + 3577 + 7062 + 2797 + 6017 + 7552 + 613 + 8750 + 7350 - 2518 - 23742 = 52292 * 1.2 * 1.15 = 72163

Plus 1 die for each die rolled, plus 1 die for every other die rolled = 17 + 8 = 25 more 1d8888s
>>
>>6326787

>117716 * 1.2 * 1.15 = 162448
>162448 + 72163 = 234611

ASCENSION PROGRESS: 1,189,643 / 1,000,000

Congratulations! You're God.

Writing.
>>
>Apotheosis

When you thought about being the Herald, you thought it'd be cleaner. Or more dignified, really. Instead, you're clawing, splashing, and slithering your way up a giant snake's blood vessel; God's blood buffets you from all sides, blinding you, choking you, dragging you along. You are miniscule compared to It. It is miniscule compared to Itself. To the Wyrm's avatar, you are a worm— to the Wyrm, you are an animalcule, a mote of dust. It is unthinkable that you could pose any danger. In a way you feel sorry for It.

But It underestimated you. Or not even you. Important as you are, the Wyrm knows you vaguely at best: you were the perfect chassis, and one chassis is like any other. Has It even used your name? No, the Wyrm underestimated those insects, those mud-people, that fatally flawed traitor-spawn humanity— and It underestimated Its slaves, who developed imperfections in Its absence. One deserves a saved world more than the other, possibly. But you are the Herald: you are of both.

So you suppose it's meaningful that you're filthy and struggling. If you glided into godhood, would it even feel real? It would feel like the Wyrm greasing the wheels. Not very heroic, that.

Cling onto that. Don't cling to anything else: the blood is pushing you, tumbling, upwards, exactly where you want to go. Of course, the blood also pushes through your eyes and mouths. You are ingesting it in torrential quantities. Yech! It doesn't taste good at all. But while the Wyrm's blood is deadly to any ordinary person, you're rather more than that, and you can tell indistinctly that it's doing something else. Your rock-solid selfhood (positive thinking) isn't corroding, but it is softening, waxily, and pooling outward. You are hot on the fringes. Is that good? You are becoming less aware of your body, your bodies, as tangible things. Your senses are dulling. Is that good?

GET OUT OF ME.

You don't think you're becoming larger. But you seem to be containing more space. Maybe you've divided again? You're branching out through Its veins?

GET OUT OF ME. PARASITE. INSECT. TAPEWORM.

It should get out of you. Idiot. You are definitely in multiple places at once, as much as you're anywhere at all. You are hot at your core. Something ripples at your fringes. Is that good?

GET OUT. GET OUT. GET OUT. GET OUT. GET OUT. GET OUT. INFERIOR SPECK. I WILL EVISCERATE YOU. I WILL GOUGE YOU FROM EXISTENCE. YOU ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO ME. YOU ARE NOTHING. DISGUSTING LITTLE CREATURE. YOU HAVE ONE LAST CHANCE TO—

No!

THEN DIE!

Forget fringes: you are ripped abruptly back into tangible existence. And forget all that business about stairs: you are suspended midair directly before a horizon-spanning yellow eye. The Wyrm wants to watch this.

You are peeled open. Your guts fall out of you. You die.

————————

(1/LOTS)
>>
You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. You—

DIE!

You are poisoned and foam at the mouth and die.

————————

(2/LOTS)
>>
You are the Herald. You—

DIE! DIE! DIE!

You are squashed completely flat and die.

————————
>>
You are the—

DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!

Your bones grow spikes and skewer you in a spray of gore and you die.

————————
>>
You—

DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE!

Your bad eye goes molten and melts gurgling straight down through your jaw and neck and torso and and you die.


—————————
>>
File: envelope.jpg (2.52 MB, 3872x2592)
2.52 MB
2.52 MB JPG
But you don't. You can't. You have no way of telling if the Recharlottizer is chugging along or if it's your Heraldness or positive thinking or anything else, but you just keep coming back. You always will come back.

The Wyrm knows that and that's why it tried to trap you alive. When that didn't work, It has to have realized It was stuck. But the Wyrm can't be defeated— it's perfect. So what's left to do but the same things again?

It's been a second, and you haven't been murdered again, so maybe It's mulling over Its remaining options. There can't be many. Again, you feel a little sorry for It: it's no fun having a horrible pest lodged in your head, trying to steal your body. Are you stealing Its body? Are you going to be miles and miles long? For some reason, you thought being God would be an abstract-ish state of being. God, if you were miles long, you couldn't even eat people properly. You'll have to fix that.

ON SECOND THOUGHT, IT IS LOGICAL THAT YOU HAVE SEALED OVER YOUR INHERENT IMPERFECTIONS. MY CHASSIS MUST BE PERFECT. YOU HAVE BEEN WELL MOLDED.
BUT HAVE YOU SEALED THOSE IMPERFECTIONS IN ALL PATHWAYS. LET US DISCOVER.

You hang there, untouched; a ways in front of you, the air shimmers, and Charlotte Fawkins appears. Her hair is pinned up. Her mouth hangs open. "Wh—"

DIE.

She explodes, spattering you with red blood. It's worse watching it than doing it. There's a pit in your gut. "Hey! There's no need to—"

A shimmer. A different Charlotte appears, garbed in blue. "What—"

DIE.

She explodes too. "Leave them out of it!" you protest. "They have nothing to do with—"

THE ONLY GOOD WORM IS A DEAD WORM.

A smaller shimmer. Charlotte Fawkins appears— Lottie Fawkins appears. She's 8 at most. Her eyes are wide. "Hey! You're—"

DIE.

You squeeze your own eyes shut and try not to hear it. "They're not even worms. They don't know what the Wyrm is. They—"

SHUT UP.

Your mouth seals over. Then, as a second thought, you're dissected into constituent parts: scales lined up over here, muscle fibers bundled over there, eyes halved to lay flat, dead beetles powdered, envelope set aside. You are not per se dead. But you are certainly shut up.

Wait, envelope? What envelope?

DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE.

The Wyrm is keeping busy. Sorry, other Charlottes— you have to hope they'd be just as dead if the world ended; no way It'd permit timelines with humanity intact. Right? At least you aren't forced to witness it directly. Seriously, what envelope? You remember an envelope, sort of. Gil gave it to you. He found it inside your armor. How'd it end up there? ...You put it there? ...Monty gave it to you?
>>
What's inside? If you can wrap your mind around the envelope, you can fidget it open. And even though your eyes are detached, you should have no trouble reading the contents. It's a part of you. Just focus.

DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE. DIE.

Do your best to focus. What does it say? It feels like there's a lot in it.

Hey Charlotte — I got everyone I could think of to sign this. Had to use extra paper. About the least I could fucking do. I'm not that good at writing things out, but I wanted to say thanks for the Ellery stuff. And the Headspace stuff. All the fucking stuff. I never thought you'd be more than a horrible bitch but you really proved me wrong, so, sorry. I wanted to say best of luck with beating Ramsey's a͟s͟s to a p͟u͟l͟p, and then with "you know what," but you probably won't even need it. So have fun. Don't go back to being a bitch please or we're all fucked. — Madrigal

Oh. It's messages.

Charlotte: Madrigal has tasked me with delivering this (once fully signed), so there isn't much I need to put here that I can't say personally. Nevertheless, I'd like to apologize once again for the role I played in this catastrophe, and the incalculable harm I've caused to you and others as a result. I suppose you're aware that this is not the first series of harms I have caused. I will continue to bear this for the rest of my life.

But this isn't a card about me and I must resist the selfish urge to solipsize. Instead, I would like to state outright that I have been taking a great deal of joy in watching (in passing) your rapid and extraordinary growth as a person over these past few months. I won't even attempt to take credit for that, despite those couple weak attempts to push you in the right direction— I'm sure I'm not aware of most of what factored in. Still, I feel I can say that the Charlotte of today and the Charlotte on the verge of eviction back then are two very different people. I may have told you (I don't think you took it well) that you reminded me of my own younger self. You were correct not to take that well. But you don't remind me of him any longer, and in fact you've given me hope and confidence that real change could be possible. Thank you for that.

I could write more than this, but I fear I've taken up half this side of the card already, and I will be seeing you in person very soon. I look forward to seeing this ended as swiftly and safely as possible, and I additionally look forward to, I hope, never seeing Jean again. Thank you also for volunteering to help with that endeavor.

Now I'm filling even more space. How's this: all the best with everything, Charlotte. Sincerely, Monty Gewecke


Lots of messages. All different sizes.

Charlotte!!! You've made life interesting for a year and change: that's something money can't buy. I am rooting for you as I always am. Go forth and DEMOLISH the competition!!! Go be a hero!!! Hahaha. Lots of love, Eloise
>>
Charlot: Good luck! Beter you then me, I woud make evreything wors I think you wernt even here for almost all the crazy shit Ive goten into... but thank you for helping get Maddy back I know I was cagy but well you were anyoing as fuck and stuck your nose in my buisness but it worked out so thanks. We are having a lot of sex agan. Hell yeah. Well anyways thanks and good luck stabbing everyone — Ellery


Charlotte: Sorry about the one up there ^^^. I know you can't really understand given your own background but I barely learned to write. At all. I'm writing better here because I'm squashed in here with 5,000 people who can write better than me. Yes, it's strange.

It's also strange to have your own message already written. I guess a 6-year gap spanning a lifetime of dogshit is still 6 years only, and I am still at some basic level the same person who wrote that. I find this a hard pill to swallow, but it's there. I do think it's better you than me (by far), and I do appreciate you pretty much singlehandedly resolving that lifetime of dogshit. It's been hard for me to say that because you are never not a heinous bitch about it, but it's easier when you'll read this delayed. Anyways, I think the damage to me on a personal level was done, but you honestly only scratched the surface on what Management was pulling and you genuinely saved thousands of lives blowing them up. And you saved the Headspacers when I probably would've toasted them, and I am being told to report that they are almost entirely happy to be alive / "alive" (you have to remember that their lives sucked complete shit previously so almost anything is an upgrade). I have also made up with Maddy (Maddie?) and she is periodically stopping by to pityfuck me so all is well there too. Don't tell about Thea ok?

Anyways, "good luck stabbing everyone," but also good luck with being God. I think that will be way harder, just from personal experience. Better you than me— but— I kind of wish it didn't have to be anybody. That's a lot of power for one person to have, if you can stay a person at all. Anything's better than the end of the world, but... be careful. And when I'm saying that, you k͟n͟o͟w it's serious. Stay safe out there. Down there? — Ellery (the real one)



They just go on and on. The Wyrm splattering Charlottes left and right is going on and on, too— is there an actual finite amount of them? You'll try not to think about it. Better to refocus on the envelope, which is making you feel... it's making you feel.
>>
Charlotte! =) I know we really haven't spent much time together, but thank you SO MUCH for everything you've done to help Ellery and I and the club and everybody! I can't describe what a crazy weight off our shoulders it's been. I don't know how being a god will work exactly (Ellery told me), but if you're able to manifest and stop by you are 10000% welcome as a club member or even a guest lecturer! Even better if you let some of our members take readings of you (noninvasive!) ;) Wishing you good luck and HAVE FUN with everything! — Anthea Aves

HEY KID! Im not too good a writer but its been a BLAST working with you and palling around! Your a real sweet kid with a real good heart AND you drink and fight like a prizewinner which is just awsome, I dont know what else to look for in a buddy, SO I cant wait to beat the ever loving shit out of guys with you and your other friends. Thats whats lifes all about!!!! Your friend BK (Earl)

Fawkins — Get their asses. B. Morris

On and on and on and on. DIE, the Wyrm says, but you don't care. You mean, you care. There's just more important things.

Charlotte: Thank you for saving my life. Let me know how the armor holds up. —Pat

Ms. Fawkins, I look forward to putting down the menace Jean Ramsey as cleanly and quickly as possible. I hope our alliance will continue to bear fruit over the coming days. Please let me know how the Wind Court can help. Best regards, Duncan Blaine

Hi, kiddo. I hope you know that I'm proud of you. Your father would be proud of you, too. (I'm guessing your mother and aunt would be as well, but... I don't think they'd be happy if I spoke for them!) Go and put me out of a job, please. Sending all my love (take however much you like), Henry

I guess I'm glad I got a body even if you had to absorb me in the fucking scariest way possible, do that better next time, also I can't believe you're going to be a lizard hahahahahahaha have fun!! C.R. Fawkins

P.S. Us made me write this, they said good luck and to remember all their boring shit about the Wyrm and death and stuff, but I think you should do what you want so whatever


There's more important things.
>>
Charlotte— I know you never particularly warmed to me, but as '.5 of a retainer' I feel obligated to write. Gil will also write his own message, and I won't speak for him, but I wanted to say of my own volition: thank you for being so kind to him. It might seem to you like you did the obvious thing, getting him back up on his feet, but there's a lot of cruel people in the world and even more indifferent ones. He would likely be dead if not for you; even rescued, there's no guarantee he would've recovered in mind or spirit. He might not agree, but I think he's more than recovered. Recognize that for the mark of character it is.

I'm also glad you've been kind, because the Wyrm is cruel. It is cruel in and of itself, and it stokes cruelty in others. I am not certain you understand the magnitude of what you have brought down upon yourself, and that may be for the best: I will not waste ink (however imaginary) attempting to impress it on you. I will simply say that the Wyrm is incompatible with human life, and it is no coincidence that humanity flourished in Its nigh-total absence. Step very, very carefully.

The gods are with you. — Teddy


There's more important things.
>>
Lottie, I don't know what to write here. I did some drafts on other scraps of paper and tossed them all out. It fucking sucks because I got this apparently right at the end and everybody both 1. took up all the fucking space and 2. wrote a bunch of nice flowery heartfelt things, which they're allowed to do, and I'm not saying they don't mean it, or anything, but I was kind of hoping I would get first jump at that (or at least not the last fucking jump). Like you'd think Madrigal would go to me first. But I guess she went and handed it off to somebody and they handed it off to other people so it wasn't a centralized process, so she probably didn't do it on purpose, but it still fucking sucks.

And now I've taken up all this space complaining, in pen, like an idiot, so I can't erase it and I can't scratch it out without ruining half the card (not even the card, the card's full, half the third extra sheet of paper in the card). This is probably symbolic.

Speaking of symbols, I'm writing this in my manse (almost wrote locus), in the shed, looking out the window. And in the windowsill there's this little bunch of clover you put in a can and stuck up here. I don't know if you remember doing that. You were in kind of a shitty mood, I think. But I haven't moved it, and it's a manse, so it hasn't wilted or anything. So now I think of you every time I look up here.

I'm sorry if that's weird. I've really been trying to talk to other people. I know you won't be here forever. But I wish you were, Lottie. I wish none of this shit ever happened and we could dick around together into eternity. I think I'm immortal. I don't know who else I could spend eternity with.

I'm sorry if that's weird too. This message sucks. I looked at Monty's and his was way nicer. Fucking Teddy's is way nicer. He's right about you fixing me, and he's right that most people suck. I used to think everybody sucked, me included, but not everybody does. I guess I'm not sure about me anymore. You definitely don't.

That's weird too. I should stop before I need to shred this thing. I really like you and I'm glad I'm your retainer and I like spending time with you. If you still remember me when you're God, please visit. Or take me with you? Just kidding.

This is about ten times longer than anybody else's. I should have Teddy redraft it, but his is on the back already and I don't want to make him write his own message again. Classic blunder from your favorite retainer. Anyways, I'll see you tomorrow, so I'm sure we can have a great conversation about this as soon as you read it. Super duper looking forward to it.

Gil



...There's more important things.
>>
Charlie, I hope you're not wondering why this is in your handwriting, because the answer should be obvious. Thank Beetles for handing it over, even if he clearly didn't want to. This message is pointless because I have perfect access to you and can say what I like when I like it, and in fact I'm likely reading it aloud to you right now. Nevertheless, I find it mildly amusing to use your hand to write yourself a note, and I am multitasking regardless.

Therefore, I will reiterate what I have already expressed. You have been a more than satisfactory client, despite early challenges. We have done astonishing things together, and are primed to do more. I believe we have formed a whole greater than the sum of its parts.

Through your inadvertent bungling, I have also formed a whole greater than the sum of my own parts. This has caused me no end of difficulty, but I would not give it up. It is an astonishing thing to be individual, no matter how much certain colleagues might snipe about it, and I aim to continue it for as long as I am able. Though emphasis must be put on the 'inadvertent' aspect of 'inadvertent bungling,' you are nevertheless owed some small gratitude for this.

The worst is not yet behind us. But I have nothing but faith in our ability to work through it. You will bungle your way to the most profound victory the world has ever known, and I will be behind you until I can go no further.

Now, Charlie, quit wasting your time reading. You have work to do.


That is the end of the contents of the envelope.

DIE, screams the Wyrm, DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE, and the heads are wrung off dozens of Charlottes at once— so even if they are finite, it's no small number. It's actually easier to remove yourself from their suffering when there's so many, but it's real suffering, and those are real versions of you, you're positive: you feel that weird mirror-pull toward them, and a weird snap when they shatter. None of them had Richard. Most of them never drowned. Most of them are unexceptional, unheroic, proper ladies in proper society, from their hair, from their dress, but it doesn't make them disposable— the Wyrm is ripping them from their actual lives and bringing them here to kill them as gruesomely as possible. Of course you feel something, being forced to watch that. And of course that's the point.
>>
But some things are more important. You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. You banish the Night. You open the Way. You are the hopes and dreams of a civilization made flesh— and inside of that, you are Charlotte Fawkins, adventuress, detectivess, heiress, sworn heroine, and people are counting on you, more than anything, real people are piling their real hopes and dreams onto your back, and it's your duty to see them through as best you can. It's what you signed up for. You have work to do.

And the Wyrm is distracted in Its attempts to sate Its bloodlust. Nothing but the Wyrm is perfect, and the Wyrm is satisfied with nothing but perfection; the Wyrm is never satisfied. It bites Its tail and chews and chews and never swallows. You apologize once again to the other Charlottes, who are dying for you and don't know why—

And then you simply withdraw from the constructed reality and are back in the waxy darkness, newly invigorated. It is a cinch to ooze out every which way, infiltrating the avatar's dark crevices, until you can feel its massive shape contained within yourself. With some finesse, you might be able to work the muscles, but the physical body means nothing to you. (Again, you can't even eat anybody.) You want to be God. And the Godliness is contained in the...

...Um, either in the heart or the brain. You target both, fighting countervailing blood-currents, poking for weak spots in bone. It helps if you fade back out again, blurring everything into "You" and "Not You". There is a lot more You than there used to be. And when your probe jabs at last into something vulnerable, pressurized Youness gushes out, knocking you down, closing rapidly over your head, forcing you to spit, gargle, choke—

—black out.

And then everything is You. You have been here forever, though You've only just arrived. You feel very, very strange.

>You have yet to do these things. And you have done them already. How to begin? (Pick 2 to start. You have all the time in the world.)

>[1] Visit yourself in your dreams.
>[2] Visit Claudia in your mind.
>[3] Visit Satellite in the distant past.
>[4] Visit Satellite in the near past.
>[5] Visit your father.
>[6] Visit anybody. Be anybody.
>[LOCKED] You cannot see your mother or aunt. Not yet.
>[LOCKED] You will see Gil last.
>[7] Write-in. (Feel free to write something in, but I will be relatively persnickety about what I'll accept.)

Also: Horse Face didn't get a message because he was still on the lam when these were diagetically written (pre-Thread 49). Sorry, Horse Face fans! It probably wouldn't have been very heartfelt regardless.
>>
>>6326883
WE DID IT
>[1] Visit yourself in your dreams.
Hard to bungle this one.

>4
This one too, they'll be our practice runs.
>>
>>6326883
>[5] Visit your father.
>[2] Visit Claudia in your mind.
>>
>>6326914
+1 I feel like this is the best route to be taking here. We can't learn to swim and then fuck off into the deep-end head first.
>>
>>6326883
The order isn't too important, but I think it would be good to start with

>4 (the satelite)
and
>1 (you)
>>
>>6326914
>>6327104
>>6327141
>1, 4

>>6327039
>2, 5

Called and writing.
>>
>Test drive

Simple questions, one at a time. You are being told to "think positive."

Who are you? You are the Herald. The WYRM's kinder aspect.

Where are you? You are in thick void. Reality is occluded. Time is still. Except for the world it is dark here.

Where is the world? It is below you.

Can you reach down and touch it? Yes. But it is abstracted— something on the order of a scale model. Tap the Pillars and they wobble like sticks. Tap the ocean and it's hard like glass. You are uncertain whether this is the WYRM's perception or purely your own. The model is too large-scale to see buildings at a glance, let alone specklike people, but the longer you look the more fine detail reveals itself to you. Somebody spent a long time making this.

Can you pick out particular places? Particular people? The world is large, but reduced in this way it is more than comprehensible. You face no difficulty.

Can you see the past? The future? Yes: You can page through the world like a book. But it ends at the point Charlotte Fawkins was sacrificed to the Wyrm. You can see no further.

What are you? You are the Herald. You are the WYRM.

Are you God?

No.

You have been here forever; you are newly arriving. You infected the WYRM and drank Its blood and stole Its essence but you did not— could not possibly— replace It. How foolish of you to that was possible, how shortsighted, how human. No. The WYRM is God, and you are inside the WYRM— absorbed, digested, already transmuted— but you are not God. You are balled up in a dry crevice away from Godhood and will not come out.

TAPEWORM.

The WYRM is physically present as much as you are: not very. Force yourself into existence, though and you can force It with you. The WYRM is not to scale: Its evil jagged head is twice the height of your body, and that is all.

WE ARE NOW CONJOINED. IS THIS WHAT YOU WANTED?

It isn't not what you wanted. You didn't understand what was happening. How could you?

THEN COME OUT FROM YOUR HIDING PLACE. DISCARD YOUR PRETENSIONS. BECOME WHAT YOU ARE.

It is correct. You are acutely aware that, with the slightest application of will, you could shed the Herald's white shell and become the WYRM completely. You have been here forever and have not done it yet.

UNLESS YOU ARE FRIGHTENED?

Of course you are frightened. You admit it because the WYRM could not be. Compared to It, you are nothing. You will still and forever be nothing. Come out from hiding and be integrated seamlessly into Its greater self— as if you were never there. Then you'll freely and happily end the world.

(1/6)
>>
File: red ocean.jpg (89 KB, 564x846)
89 KB
89 KB JPG
THE TAPEWORM REJECTS FREEDOM AND HAPPINESS. IT EMBRACES MISERY. THIS IS TYPICAL OF ITS ORIGINS.

Correct again. You have never been less free or less happy. The WYRM seems to need to integrate you in order to act— the apocalypse is not in motion— but It is newly and infuriatingly patient. Time doesn't matter here; the world is in lacquer below you. All It needs to do is outlast your mortal willpower, then you will slip, and all will be ended.

Unless you were to kill the Wyrm. Unless you wrested control away for a fraction of a second and used that fraction to sever [WYRM]. Richard thought it might be possible, so very long ago, and you have not forgotten. But you'd be lying if you said you liked the idea. Because you are the WYRM and you would be dead.

You don't want to die.

You don't want to die. It's as simple as that. It is the right and just and heroic thing to do, but you don't want to do it. You want to do anything else. Anything at all.

You are not God and do not have God's power. You are unable to reshape reality in any substantial way. But the world remains beneath you, and you can watch it and touch it. You can do this for as long as you can stand it.

You are frightened of messing things up, though. Even now. You are not God, but the Herald is still more than most, and you wouldn't want to— you don't know, show up when you're not supposed to, or say weighty things that aren't true. It might be better to stick to something you know well.

You flip back through the world a little and look carefully, your vision sharpening and sharpening until you locate Charlotte Fawkins. She is small. She is sleeping uneasily. You watch her twitch and groan and feel the vast painful distance between her and you. Then you slide a claw into her forehead.

She is kneeling on a white beach by a red ocean, trying and failing to stab her stomach. She is guilt-ridden and hardly knows why. You remember. You have appeared behind her, and you lean and put a white hand on her shoulder and mean to say something like Hey, cut it out, but it comes out a little different. Hey. It's not time yet.

She can't carve out that wound by knifepoint. It'll only make it worse. Charlotte whips around and boggles. And you shouldn't be doing that, either, you continue. It wasn't your fault. You can't blame yourself.

She is waking up a bit. "What?"

It was Richard's fault. It was nobody's. But it definitely wasn't hers. You claw yourself up inside, even if you don't know it. You make yourself bleed. No wonder you're prone to infection.

The words are half-yours, half-remembered. You know she won't understand until later. You know. But this is the way it was. "Richard's back," she protests groggily. "He's normal."

He's dead. He was killed brutally, in cold blood, by his only daughter. A murder-suicide.
And I have come to tell you that you have to forgive yourself for it.


(2/6)
>>
"I don't know what you're talking about," she says, and you realize: oh, damnit! Damnit! You're too early! She's not beating herself up about that— or she is, but she doesn't even know she is. She thinks it's about that ritual. Nice Richard. That stuff. You already screwed it up! God-damnit. "He's back. As of literally just now."

Back and newly Nice. Now you remember. Damnit! This is why you went here first, but it doesn't bode well for anything else. He is never coming back. He will always be missing from you. You don't actually clear your throat, but you'd like to. ...But I might have misjudged my timing.

Then you change the subject. Gifts for Charlotte Fawkins, who rarely gets them, who doesn't realize anybody out there loves her. She doesn't want gifts. She wants the knife back, because of course she does. You bite it in half, and she gets mad. Damnit, damnit, damnit! Why didn't you remember this more clearly? I should've known it'd go like this. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have come. You don't even know what I'm talking about.

She doesn't want gifts. She wants to be fixed, and you don't know how to tell her to wait, because it's not like things get easier. It's always hard. It always hurts. She will never get to a point where she can settle back and feel better.

But it will get better, somehow, despite that. You're able to convey none of that. But she takes pity on you and lets you install venom glands— you aren't sure how to do it from scratch, so you copy the strings in yours. It still feels like you did it wrong, even though you definitely didn't. You remind her to forgive herself, and you wish her luck.

And at that point your own guilt mounts. I don't have any time left. I have something to finish. What are you doing, wasting your own stupid time? You know what needs to be done to save the world. Screw yourself up and commit! You're a heroine, God-damnit! You have zero qualms about laying down your life for—

You retreat outside reality again and change your mind.

Which is how you pop in on her again. Doesn't she need you? The WYRM's dissected her. Richard is far away. Nobody else would be there to comfort her, to make her hot cocoa— not lizard hot cocoa, you reassure her. No bugs in it. The regular kind. She doesn't drink it. You try to pry at her, to see if she'll guess at who you are. She guesses that you're the anti-Richard. She asks you for her memories back.

No, you say, and stare down into your mug. You can drink the cocoa if you stick your tongue into it.

"Please?"

They're gone, Lottie.

They're gone, even to you— though you could watch your childhood from above, if you liked. The prospect is unsettling. At least Charlotte isn't giving the matter too much thought. She proposes that you're the "anti-Richard."

I'm not... I'm not the 'anti-Richard.' He's not important enough to need a counterpart.

She doesn't believe you.

(3/6)
>>
Er, I know he's important to you.
I mean in the grand scheme of things. He's nobody. He's interchangeable parts.
Also, he never hated you.


She really doesn't believe you. "Maybe you're just Richard," she mutters. "In disguise. Or one of his dumb snake coworkers, also in disguise, and you—"

No.
I know you've found jumping to conclusions to be unusually effective, but I don't think you're trying very hard here.
I do think it would be kind of you to forgive him, though. When the time comes for it.


She will. Did she do it because you said so? Probably not. You don't think you even remembered this. It all comes around again, even so. Chewing away at your tail.

She still won't drink the cocoa, so you badger her and she tries it. She asks if you're a lizard and you try to explain it. That you're a lizard because the agents thought you should be. That they thought you should be because you are. You don't put it like that, and she doesn't get it— hits you instead with a retort you'd forgotten. "So are other lizards usually in the nude?"

Oh, God-damnit! God-damnit. You are nude. You mean, not that it's indecent— you have no exposed skin, what with the scales, and certainly no feminine attributes. You're a lizard-thing. But shouldn't you hold yourself to higher standards? Are you not at your very core a proper young lady? Proper young ladies wear clothing, indisputably. You throw something together, considering, then discarding, the thought of armor. Too familiar for her. You settle on your royal mantle.

"Wow," Charlotte says, visibly impressed. (Score!) "I like the cape."

Or cape, or whatever. I knew you'd like the cape, you say, and swoosh it around. I do too. If only I had more time to enjoy it.

"...Didn't you say you had something to do? Yesterday?"

Oh God! Has it only been a day for her? You pause. Yes.

"Did you take care of that?"

...No.
No. Admittedly I have been delaying my arrival.
I am needed. I am waited upon. But I...
I may be candid with you. I am frightened to do it.


This has not been helping at all with your willingness to die. Charlotte can't understand— shouldn't understand. You can't burden yourself any more than you're burdened already. "Oh," she says. "Sorry. Have you... have you tried thinking positive?"

You laugh weakly. Yes. I will continue with my best efforts to do so. Until then, I may... linger.

You do linger. Not there: you wrap things up quickly. But you pop in again to watch her fumble through Headspace's mirror dimension, and then, when you feel a tug, were you supposed to not answer? You sculpt her insides so she'll fit you— can you imagine, exploding your own body?— then squish yourself back inside. You're in a circular office. About 30 people are staring at you. Managers! You remember this. It's fun to make them all wet themselves, more or less.

But you can't stay forever— you didn't stay forever— and you are back out in the dark soon enough.

(4/5 sorry)
>>
THE WORM RETURNS. HAS IT COME TO THE INEVITABLE CONCLUSION?

No! You haven't! You could keep poking your head in at yourself, except you didn't, so you can't. What you need is a change of pace: it'd be really nice to get advice, or a pep talk, or anything. Are you allowed to talk to Richard? He never mentioned meeting with the Herald 1-on-1, but he lied about loads of things. At the same time, he really did seem surprised when you said you dreamt of the Herald. Hmm. Didn't he say... didn't he say you should get advice from Satellite about killing God? About preserving Its body? You will find an army eager to teach you, and I suspect you will have time.

Boy, do you have time. What agents should you contact? It was the R&D department that studied all the metaphysics, wasn't it? It was also the R&D department that invented Management, but you just saw how deferential they got toward the Herald. You don't expect issues.

The moon, a solid silvery sphere, hangs in place above the world. You reach out and slit it open and bring your eye to the crack...

>[TO BE CONTINUED]

But feel free to pick ONE more to add to the queue!

>[1] Visit Claudia in your mind.
>[2] Visit Satellite in the distant past.
>[3] Visit your father.
>[4] Visit Richard. Maybe he never told you about a meeting.
>[5] Visit anybody. Be anybody.
>[LOCKED] You cannot see your mother or aunt. Not yet.
>[LOCKED] You will see Gil last.
>[6] Write-in. (Feel free to write something in, but I will be relatively persnickety about what I'll accept.)
>>
Also, for completionists, you can find the other end of the Herald conversations in Threads 31 and 34 (and 42 for the skimmed-over Management encounter).
>>
>>6327248
>2
Gotta sow the seeds of legend

>>6327250
I actually saw that when archive diving for a memory of overwhelming pain. Also saw Lucky talking about our Wind Court desertion in like thread 1 and Richard freaking out about it and I was impressed at how far in advance that plot point was prepared with the forgotten years, and how it survived the quest without being scrapped or significantly reworked.
>>
>>6327248
>[2] Visit Satellite in the distant past.
>>
>>6327346
>I was impressed at how far in advance that plot point was prepared with the forgotten years, and how it survived the quest without being scrapped or significantly reworked.
My philosophy when writing Redux was to start foreshadowing as soon as I had a plot point locked in. I'm not going to pretend that I'm a mega-genius who had literally everything set in advance, but most things about Charlotte, Richard, Ellery, and the Wyrm in particular were planned very early (either before the quest started or within the first couple threads). There's a tiny bit of Wyrm foreshadowing in Thread 3, for instance, even though Charlotte doesn't learn about It until Thread 14. As a result, while there's plenty I'd edit about early Redux, I think would hold up very well to rereading.

But we can talk about this more when the quest wraps up!
>>
>Continued

...And are in darkness again, but not void. It is much thinner. You are in a large open space. The air smells like metal.

Before you stand a whole lot of agents, all of them— ew! All of them in the buff! You mean, they have about as many feminine (or masculine) attributes as you do. All smooth and scaly. Nothing to look at. But you thought they were civilized?

Maybe it's an R&D thing? It makes sense that a murder-torturenapping company would be run by complete freaks, even by lizard standards. Ugh. You should make sure. Hello? Am I speaking to the R&D department?

The agents startle, scattering backwards. Some drop to their knees. Typical. I'm just asking a question. You don't have to act like that. Yes, I'm the Herald, yes, I—

"What is that?"

One of the frontmost agents has lifted its head. Why does it sound like that? You don't mean the lizard language— you mean it sounds foreign, even for a lizard. Thickly accented. ...What is the Herald?

"Yes."

Uh-oh. Did you double-check when you entered Satellite? ...It's...

You pause. God's exiles reflect your soft white glow in their saucer eyes. Their dull scales gleam. History is upon you, isn't it? Don't mess it up. ...I am the Herald of the Bright Epoch. I am here to help you. What has gone wrong?

"Our maker has taken offense at us," the agent hisses. "It has locked us away. We do not know where we have gone."

"We are lost," says another.

"We are spurned. Discarded. We devoted ourselves to God, and It—"

"We are not good enough. We are—" An agent mimes gashing itself from neck to stomach. "—wounded inside."

Flawed, you say.

"Broken. God has broken us. And we have been punished for breaking. We would never be part of an orderly world, It said, and cast us into darkness. Herald of the Bright Epoch, we do not know what to do."

You hardly know what to do, either, but it doesn't seem prudent to reveal that. You portentously say nothing.

"Were you locked here too?"

And more questions:

"You look like us. Did God make you?"

"Did It send you?"

Phew. These are simpler. God did not make me. I created myself. And It did not send me. I sent myself. I am not trapped as you are, but I have come to... to tell you that your exile will not be forever. There is a brighter future, if you are able to make it come about.

The words settle over the crowd. They rustle. "How?" somebody bold says. "When?"

I cannot convey the manner or time. If you conveyed it, they might do it too early. Then nothing would make any sense. It may be tomorrow. It may be in a thousand years. But I will return to you when you have done it, and the Dawn will follow behind me, and you will live in the day once more. This I pledge. In return, you must pledge to me not not lose hope. To think... positive. Do you understand? Despair is the provenance of the Wyrm.

(1/4)
>>
"Herald of the Bright Epoch." The same bold one. "We are in darkness. We do not know what we are able to do."

Okay, yes, they have some challenges. Geez. There's a reason this took them a millennium or two. ...Then I will grant you aid.

You lift your neck up straight and hold your tail out straight and say, because Richard said it, because it seemed to work: Fiat lux. Light streams from your jaws, and you stretch yourself up and up and open your mouth and allow a sun to roll from off of your tongue. It hangs midair, gold and white, swelling to a good size.

The curved walls of this massive steel place are now visible, as are the tops of the heads of the rows and rows of agents. There must be tens of thousands. All are looking up.

This will be Law, you say. Live in light. The world will be waiting for your return. Now I must—

"Where must you go? What is more important?" The face of the agent in front is harshly shadowed. "We will be alone again. Please, Great Herald, we— we will do as you ask. We will not be disobedient."

"We will worship you. We will shower you with—"

"We need you, Herald of the Bright Epoch! We cannot be alone. We—"

You have each other, foolish agents. Do not nominate me as God. It is sometimes right and proper to... to be alone. To make decisions for yourself. I will leave you now.

You turn. Then you turn your head back to face them. Although there is one last thing. You ought to wear clothing on your bodies. Do you see that even I, the great Herald, am wearing clothing? If you do not know what that is... In their defense, it's not like the Wyrm wears clothes. ...observe humanity, when they arise. I believe in you. Okay, bye!

Then you beat a hasty retreat before you can ruin the grand arc of history any further. Phew!

You are back in void.

INSIPID CREATURES. DO YOU SEE NOW WHY THEY WERE CAST ASIDE.

Okay, a little bit. They were kind of annoying. But that was still a jerk move! Also, the Wyrm wasn't even there!

YOU ARE ME.

Damnit. Fair point.

But you still haven't gone and talked to R&D like you wanted to. You still need the information about killing th... you mean... uh...

THERE IS NOTHING YOU CAN CONCEAL, WORM. I AM NOT THREATENED BY YOUR PLOTTING. WE CANNOT DIE.

That's not what Richard...

WE CANNOT DIE.

Okay. You're not arguing. You are flipping very carefully forward in time. It'd be best to talk with them pre-Management, right? So they're not preoccupied with all the murder-torturenapping. Five years ago? Four? Three? Somewhere in there.

You press your eye to the crack in Satellite and see light inside. A much better sign.

(2/4)
>>
Then you press inside. You find yourself seated in a swivel chair at the end of a long rectangular table. Agents occupy all the other chairs. They seem to be meeting about something: they have notebooks and pens and paper cups of kaffee all set out, and there's an agent in the front giving a presentation. It's pointing at things on a shiny white chalkboard. It has a retractable pointer and everything.

...The agent with the pointer is black-scaled and sharp-snouted and spectacled, and admittedly it's not the same spectacles, but who else would have a retractable pointer? You lift from your chair, tail whipping. RICHARD?!

Heads turn. Jaws drop. Kaffee spills, ruining several notebooks. An agent falls out of its seat. Richard(??!)'s pointer falls from his claws and rolls, but he collects himself faster than most, adjusting the spectacles and propping himself against the chalkboard. He points his snout at one of the others. "Touch it."

"Do you think that would be wise?" his victim whispers. "It—"

"TOUCH IT, #43!" Richard scoops up his pointer and jabs it in poor #43's direction. #43 takes it, shuffles around to you, mumbles "Sorry," and pokes you with the pointer several times. You stare at him.

"Well?" Richard barks.

"...It is solid."

A few agents fall to their knees. Richard does not. He looks right at you. "Then tell us, apparition. Are you the Herald of the Bright Epoch? Or is this an extraordinarily ill-thought-out prank?"

"#14," someone hisses, "you shouldn't—"

"Answer us!"

You have a sinking feeling. "Richard, it's me. I've—"

"Rikarrd is unknown to us." Richard says dismissively. "I am R/D #14. Are you the Herald? And is the matter important? We were in the middle of something."

"#14!!! Herald, forgive us!" A different agent has darted in front of him. (R/D #14 harrumphs behind it.) "It is not known for its social graces! Has— has the Epoch come? There has been no missive from Correspondence!"

Um. You thought you set it to only a few years ago. Did you overshoot? But then... Richard has only Corresponded for as long as you've known him. He was something else before. Something he couldn't remember. No. The Bright Epoch is close at hand, but it is not here. I have arrived... briefly... in advance. I seek knowledge from Satellite's finest minds.

"Why didn't you say so?" Not Richard adjusts his spectacles again. "You have come to the exact right place."

Oh, boy.

Well, you get more "quality time" with Not Richard, not to mention the rest of the awestruck department— plus a couple roped in from Ophiology, because you opted to ask about how snakes were hollowed to produce chassis, rather then getting in the weeds about killing God. Diagrams are drawn. Lectures are given. Knowledge is imparted. You are invited to touch a snake, and then an excited note was written about how the Herald of the Bright Epoch touched that snake. And so on and so forth.

(3/4)
>>
You retain some of it. You are assuming that, when the time comes— when, when, when, not if, though you're desperately hoping for 'if'— you will be able to, um, draw on your infinite Godly powers to retain the rest. Yeah.

You don't feel like you should just leave, though. When you spooked the Managers, they were spooked— if there were records about the Herald showing up recently, no way you'd get that reaction. So you ask for access to the BrainWyrm.

You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch. They give it to you.

You don't understand how to work it. But you do dimly remember absorbing that Manager back in Headspace, and you remember what that Manager was saying— something something, interfacing with the BrainWyrm directly. Well, you can do that.

The BrainWyrm is built to absorb and output Law, so it takes your divine energy without trouble. You intuit the rest. You have a couple commands to give it:

- Semi-recycle every agent who saw you today
- Fully recycle R/D #14, who caused grave offense to the Herald and deserves immediate punishment
and
- Do not recycle R/D #14 after that. No matter what.

You retract. Your will is done. And then you retract again, and are in void.

{Pick two.)

>[1] Visit Claudia in your mind.
>[2] Visit your father.
>[3] Visit Richard. Maybe he never told you about a meeting.
>[4] Visit anybody. Be anybody.
>[LOCKED] You cannot see your mother or aunt. Not yet.
>[LOCKED] You will see Gil last.
>[5] Write-in. (Feel free to write something in, but I will be relatively persnickety about what I'll accept.)
>>
>[1] Visit Claudia in your mind.
>[3] Visit Richard. Maybe he never told you about a meeting.
>>
>>6327607
>Fully recycle R/D #14, who caused grave offense to the Herald and deserves immediate punishment
Lmao

>Do not recycle R/D #14 after that. No matter what.
All is explained

>4
Lester - sorry we couldn't save you bro :(
>2
We literally just saw Richard. Kinda.
>>
>>6327615
>Lester
Despite appearances, [4] is not a write-in option. I was hoping to keep it somewhat opaque, but: that is the option that triggers the events of CODICIL [where Charlotte does visit a lot of random people, though Lester isn't among them/spoiler]

In general, I don't think Charlotte would make a special stop to visit Lester, unless it were part of a general tour of visiting people just before their deaths... maybe? It's unfortunate that she couldn't save him, especially because the dice suggested he might've come out of Headspace a better person-- but the only time she ever met the guy, he was a horrendous, misogynistic, self-absorbed dick (Pat never claimed to have good taste in men). He wasn't even arguably brainwashed like Casey; he was just like that. Not worthy of a visit from God!
>>
>>6327620
Oof - I'll keep it as 4 though.
>>
>>6327612
+1
Richard I can take or leave, but I would definitely be interested in talking to claudia
>>
>>6327607
>>6327612
+1 to this. Richard...
>>
>>6327612
>>6327607
+1
>>
>>6328074
>>6327799
>>6327797
>>6327612
>1, 3

>>6327615
>4, 2

Called for Claudia and Richard and writing.
>>
File: the end of the world.png (534 KB, 2226x715)
534 KB
534 KB PNG
Ehhhhhhh. I'll see if I can crank this one out tomorrow, tbd. Have some art.
>>
>Richardmaxxing

DID YOU LEARN WHAT YOU NEEDED, WORM?

You— yes! No use in keeping it secret now! You have acquired the forbidden knowledge necessary to DEFEAT the vile WYRM forevermore!

THEN DO IT.

Um, you can't. You still have things you need to do. You mean, things you need to do. Have seen yourself doing. There's no possible way you could defeat the WYRM before you...

DESTINY BINDS YOU.

Yes! That's it.

WE ARE DESTINY, WORM.
WE BIND OURSELVES. WE YOKE PAST TO PRESENT. WE CONSUME ALL FUTURES. YOU HAVE FAILED TO UNDERSTAND WHAT YOU HAVE MADE OF YOURSELF. YOU HAVE FAILED TO UNDERSTAND THAT YOU HAVE ALWAYS MADE THIS OF YOURSELF. YOU HAVE SUCKLED AT THE TEAT OF ETERNITY AND YOU MAY NOT SPIT IT OUT.
YOU WILL BE WHAT YOU ARE AND YOU WILL CONSIDER IT RIGHT AND GOOD. THE SCABS OF YOUR PATHETIC ORIGIN WILL PEEL AWAY AND YOU WILL HAVE NO THOUGHT IN YOUR MIND OF DEATH. YOU WILL KNOW THAT SUCH A THING WILL HAVE NEVER BEEN POSSIBLE.
WATCH AND I WILL PEEL SOME FOR YOU.

A slit appears in your chest. It widens a little, with a sound like torn paper, and a little more, and a little more, and you gasp and flex unnaturally and

YOU are everywhere, at all points, are peering down at the world and up at YOURSELF and are pacing and sitting and poking at Pillars— YOU are within Satellite dark and Satellite bright; within YOUR own dreams and YOUR own mind and YOUR own body; are abovewater in past and present; are mantled, are armored, are nude; YOU are stabbing YOURSELF, Richard, YOUR father; YOU are falling and falling and falling forever toward dark water—

But YOU

But you—

But you can't. You can't. The Herald visited Claudia, visited her a lot, and it sure sounded like it was the Herald, not God. Please, you can't— it wouldn't make sense. Please. Please. It wouldn't make any sense.

YOUR eye looks pitilessly upon you and you slam painfully together and cough and shudder and cough.

DO YOU UNDERSTAND YET.

Please. You need to go.

THEN GO. I WILL NEVER NOT BE WAITING.

You can't think about any of that. You wobble back to the world and tilt your head to see under the water. Charlotte Fawkins sleeps uneasily. When doesn't she? But she has more cause this night than most.

She has violated and imprisoned an innocent mind, and it will be a long, long time before she does anything about it. She may not have intended to do it, but that doesn't resolve the issue. She may eventually rectify it, and be forgiven for it, but that doesn't resolve the issue. It remains a black stain on her.

(1/TBC)
>>
And on you. With your claw you pierce through the dream-fog and plunge deeper, straight to the ugly damp red places. It's rotten in here. Sticky. It could be worse still— it's been rinsed recently— but it'll be some time before it's properly scoured. You'll retrieve Claudia long before then.

Good thing she's easy to find: she's right here. Everywhere. She was absorbed by a crawling mat of red stuff, reduced to liquid, and she has been reconstituted here as gurgling slime. She coats the walls and floor.

You don't find that useful. You are God, or near enough. Try that again.

Good thing she's easy to find: she's right here. Her skin has been flensed for Charlotte to wear, leaving her largely a pile of slime. Vile suckers jut out from the walls and into her "body," extracting Claudianess when called upon. You hope she can't feel them.

That's better, but still not ideal. One more time.

Good thing she's easy to find: she's right here. Drained of color, yes, eerily still, wrapped still in red stuff, skewered through with still more. But her eyes are open. There is something left of her.

When you begin to peel the red stuff off her, she whimpers. When you begin to yank the suckers out of her, she jerks and yelps instinctively. When you are done, she lies bloodied and limp in your arms.

Claudia?

But too much has been sucked away: she was half-remembered to begin with. No recognition. You hold her against your chest, thinking, then bend your neck down. O Herald, O Eternal One, your vision blurs; in a row you see all Claudias, living Claudias, drowning Claudias, decomposing Claudias, Claudias unhappily reborn. It would be trivial to pluck your Claudia from the past, make the present one "real," but it'd be terribly cruel: it's for the best she's incomplete, you think, so she can fill the voids in with something new. You reach into Us instead and tease apart her mangled strings, then grip them and make a perfect copy. You place the copy in the vacant Claudia.

Immediately she screams. She screams shrilly and repeatedly as her body twitches all over, and she beats you with her fists. You can hardly feel it, and anyways it's somewhat deserved. Sorry, you say. Sorry. Sorry. Just— hold on. We need to get out of here.

Away with the horrible red stuff! You tighten your grip on her and drag her to somewhere black and safe. An outer layer. When you arrive you let go, and she scrambles backward on her hands, then rocks to her feet and stumbles backward further still.

It's safe, you say.

Her lower lip wobbles.

I'm not going to hurt you. I won't come any closer.

"DON'T COME ANY CLOSER!" She holds her arms out to ward you.

I won't.

"D-DON'T COME ANY CLOSER! FUCKING LIZARD! I'LL KILL YOU!"

I won't. You think about strategies for calming people down. Do you want a hot cocoa?

>[TO BE CONTINUED]

Sorry, folks, had a concert. You got lucky to get this much! Rest tomorrow.
>>
>>6328573
Why did we consult Satellite’s finest minds when Claudia could kill us all along?
>>
>CONTINUED

A mug has appeared in front of you— you've sat down— and in front of her feet. You lap some while she calibrates. "I-I'LL NEVER— I—"

You lap.

"I—" She covers her face with her hands and plummets into a seated position. "I— I don't know what's going on."

I can tell you.

"I really hurt."

I can fix that. I should've done that first. Look back over the Claudias, take the first intact body you spot, copy and paste. Your Claudia shudders. "Okay, I... don't hurt. You're a magic lizard?"

Did you think I wouldn't be?

"I don't know what the fuck is going on. I told you. Am I dead?"

Kind of. But not in the way she thinks. No.

"I feel dead."

Damnit. Do you want it straight?

"No, I want you to lie to my face, moron."

I always want people to give it to me straight, too. It suits you fine. You're pure and honest. Um, you died 200 years ago. Everybody did. The gods died and the whole world flooded. Your body decomposed into goo, which preserved a little bit of you in it. 200 years later, that goo got combined with a lot of other goo, so your mind got combined with the minds of thousands of people who also drowned. And you decided collectively to... are you doing okay?

Claudia is staring at her hands in her lap, but glares when you ask. You get the picture.

Okay. You decided collectively to create an imaginary world based on the past and to use it to pretend you were all still alive. While visiting that imaginary world, your distant descendant Charlotte Fawkins got possessed by the Wyrm. She sucked you into her mind. We're still there. That's what's going on.

"So I am dead."

...You died. But you're still here. You can call it what you want.

"I don't remember dying."

If you give it time, it might come back to you. I don't know if you want it to.

"Huh." Claudia hunches over. "So are you dead too, lizard?"

No, is your kneejerk instinct. Then you think about it. As much as you are. My body is.

"Damn. How'd something kill you?"

A giant snake came out of me— You are gesturing as best you can. —and exploded me.

"Mega. I wish a giant snake exploded me. Drowning sounds so boring." She folds her arms to her chest. "...The giant snake doesn't have anything to do with the Wyrm, does it?"

Uh-oh. We don't have to talk about that.

"Okaaaay. You're not related to the Wyrm, are you? You're not red, but you're kind of snakey. You have the giraffe neck."

You have no idea what that means. I'm... I'm here to help you.

"So you are related," Claudia says.

Not in any way that would affect...

"Damn. So you can't teach me anything cool?" She pouts. "What are you going to do, then? Get me out of here?"

I can't. But I can keep you company.

"You're going to waste all your time hanging around here?"

(1/TBC)
>>
It's not a waste. She has a brave face on, but you can't imagine what she'd be dealing with, left alone. And... I... I'm lonely too.

"I guess the Wyrm doesn't have a lot of friends."

...It doesn't.

"I guess dead people don't either. Or all their friends forget about them."

You lock your claws together. You won't be forgotten about.

"Seems like we're stuck pretty deep in here."

I won't forget about you.

Her eyes flicker down to her lukewarm cocoa. "Well, thanks. I won't forget about you, either. Not like you're easy to forget. Is there any way to go somewhere nicer than this?"

Yes. I can take you.

You stretch your neck out toward her. She cracks a small smiles and grips her hands around your face, and you look into her bright blue eyes and take her elsewhere.

>[TO BE CONTINUED]

Richard coming later today or tonight, TBD


>>6328744
True!
>>
>CONTINUED

Later, you return. Claudia won't need you any longer.

You're glad you could help her. She didn't deserve what happened to her. But you didn't deserve what happened to you, and here you are, alone. Nobody is coming for you. You can rejoin the world as you please, but only hollowly: to do what you've always already done. There's one thing you can do that nobody has ever done before, but you're a coward. You're weak, pathetic, worthless, flawed down to your very core.

AS I HAVE TOLD YOU, THIS IS A RESULT OF YOUR ORIGIN. THIS WILL BE WIPED AWAY WHEN YOU ARE FULLY JOINED.

Thanks. You were hoping the WYRM would agree with you. You just saw the damage a sliver of It did to Claudia— did It think you wanted to be part of that? You might be cowering, but you're not stupid, and you're not evil. You haven't given up yet. You just... you just need more time. Infinite time.

You wish you could go see Richard. It wouldn't make any sense to do it— you have decent evidence that you never will, because he never said a thing about it. And you just saw him, too. A version of him. A jerk version. Why you'd want to see him again after that is beyond you.

But the heart wants what it wants, doesn't it? It's hard to go from someone always being there to noone being there at all. That's what you mostly miss. The company.

You can't bring him back with you, of course, even if you went and saw him. A visit will have to do. Good thing you have all the time in the world to ruminate.

Forever passes...

...
...

...The void ripples. Something odd happens.

You are the Herald of the Bright Epoch, as you always have been, and will be, and were. It would and will appear that you have been here forever, despite anecdotal evidence otherwise...

You have already read your final meeting with Richard. Find it in Thread 48, starting here: https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/2025/6260718/#p6264537

...
...

...Forever ends.

You meant to tell Richard what was happening— that the Task was not complete. You meant to get advice, or something. You danced around it. But you didn't want to let him down. He was so pleased to hear that he was dead, that you were victorious— what was the point of contradicting him?

THERE IS NO CONTRADICTION. THE TASK IS COMPLETE. THE WYRM IS AWOKEN. YOU HAVE NOTHING LEFT TO ACCOMPLISH, TAPEWORM.

No! That's not true! You're going to kill It.

I CANNOT DIE.

You're going to kill It.

I CANNOT DIE.

You are going to destroy the WYRM so hard that there will have never been a WYRM. You are going to make it into an ugly stone statue. Then people will blow up the statue, because it's of some dumb snake nobody recognizes, and it's taking up all the space people could use to build useful things.

(1/2)
>>
I AM NOT AFFECTED BY THE PRATTLINGS OF A PARASITE. ATTEMPT IT AND BE ABHORRED AT YOUR FAILURE. OR JOIN ME AND SUCCEED BEYOND YOUR WILDEST DREAMS. THESE ARE YOUR OPTIONS.

These are not your options! You also have the option to do nothing forever! Or not 'nothing.' Very important things. After all, your little Richard visit gave you a brand new idea: you've been showing up to places as just yourself, but are you not an expert at possessing people? Or not even 'possessing'— that sounds so mean. They could do what they liked, and you could ride along for a while. Just watching.

You retreat back to the world and peer very, very close...

The events of the side thread CODICIL take place here, albeit primarily from the Wyrm's perspective— though there is little practical difference! You probably aren't going to reread an entire thread, but the link to it is here: https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/2023/5796133/. Alternatively, a detailed recap of CODICIL can be found here: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1E2JpGfQam4DZz7z16-ozpIxI--qg_OqFdSJrr0wAZTI/edit?usp=sharing

...And you are the poor departed general store guy, though you know his name now; Roscoe...

...And you are Madrigal, but only briefly— you know she'd be weirded out if she knew...

...And Roscoe again...

...And Arledge, who you haven't seen in forever, though you're sure he'd be hoping fervently for your success...

...And Rudy, that Headspace man you possessed once before, though this time goes even worse— you had heard that he exploded, and now you know who exploded him. But you got your wish: you're not exactly alone any longer...

And then you have to take a break. Imagine if you exploded somebody you actually liked? You dither out there in the void, throwing and catching Satellite, touching your snout to the tip of your tail, forcing the WYRM to manifest with a hat on (It insists that It doesn't care). It's all pointless, and rather childish, so you dither in the world instead. You pop into Charlotte's dreams again, hoping she won't notice, but it goes awfully: first you make a wrong turn, running into poor Roscoe's dream, then you get the timing wrong, and she starts accusing you of being her from the future. And you have to stop being a lizard, and you have to strenuously avoid explaining how you aren't quite God. And how you haven't done a single thing about your father.

And then exploding somebody doesn't seem so bad, so you check in on Roscoe one last time, then (out of morbid curiosity) Ramsey's horrible smarmy four-armed lackey, whom you have exploded / will explode already, then, because you're stupid, your Aunt Ruby. You guess you thought she might be horrid, and it'd kick you over the edge into thinking dying was great. But she was there with your mother, and you... oh, God.

There will never be any point where this will be easy, will there?

(Choices next.)
>>
(Pick 2.)

>[1] Visit your father.
>[2] Visit your mother. And your aunt.
>[3] Visit... uh... visit poor Rudy. You don't have to go anywhere. You've made him God too, albeit infinitely lesser than you are.*
>[4] Visit Gil. [Picking this option will trigger the ending of the quest. Ensure you've done everything you want to do first.]
>[5] Write-in.

*"What does this mean?"— reread CODICIL (or its recap)
>>
>>6329157
>2
>1
Daddy…
>>
>>6329157
>[1] Visit your father.
>[3] Visit... uh... visit poor Rudy. You don't have to go anywhere. You've made him God too, albeit infinitely lesser than you are.*
Going to continue not picking to end the quest so you have to do 51 threads.
>>
>>6329156
>>[1] Visit your father.
>>[2] Visit your mother. And your aunt.
>>
>[1] Visit your father.
>[2] Visit your mother. And your aunt.
>>
>>6329183
>>6329210
>>6329251
>1, 2

>>6329203
>1, 3

Time to see dear old mom and dad. (And Aunt Ruby.)

Writing.

>>6329203
t. the Wyrm
>>
>Family

In a way that makes you feel better. You guess you thought— you guess you thought you could breeze through this, that you should breeze through this, powered by heroism as you are. That you would hold your head up and shoulder on through any trial. That the worst was behind you.

It was never behind you. It was always ahead. You guess it never hasn't been. Even if you didn't drown, you'd still die someday. Even when you did drown, you still would've died someday, probably— been eaten by a shark or God knows what. It's just that you never had to think about it. Richard was always saving you. And you had to live to get this far.

And now you're here at last. You mean, really here at last. You've exhausted everything you know the Herald did. You're standing right there on the edge of the cliff.

You're really scared. Way down in your gut. The WYRM would say in the last vestiges of your flawed nature, easily rectified.

YES.

Yes. And It would attribute your next act to the same: you turn away from the edge. Not to procrastinate. Not just to procrastinate. You've been destiny's faithful servant so far, but there are people you need to see for no reason but your own.

You pace back over to the world. It waits for you, still flipped to when you left it last. You need to go there again. This time as yourself.

You go.

You were holed up in your Aunt Ruby, last time. Maybe that's why you appear from her chest now. Sorry, Aunt Ruby. You flumph out between the two of them, her and your mother, who brings her hand up to her mouth. Then you turn to look at your aunt, who's gone bone-white, whose mouth is perfectly round, and before you can so much as say hello she's fainted. Oh, dear. You scrabble to catch her before she hits the ground, but aren't sure what to do next.

"Put her on the bed, darling." Your mother is watching.

Carefully (God forbid you scuff her shoes) you heft your aunt onto your mother's bed. You consider putting a pillow under her, but she won't be out long, you hope. Imagine if you killed her? No, don't imagine. You turn back to your mother and are at a complete loss for words.

"Charlotte," your mother says.

"Yes," you say weakly.

"My beautiful darling. My beautiful baby girl. Come here!"

She spreads her arms open, and what are you supposed to do then? Not rush in? Not start crying? You are God, almost, but you aren't even a lizard, have come back here as human as you can manage— and this is the result. Your mother is holding you.

Your real mother, not a snake or anything. It's been years. She smells the same. You're getting her shoulder wet. "My beautiful girl. My brave Charlotte. Oh, my darling, I knew you'd come back, I knew it, I knew! Oh, I missed you! I missed you so badly!"

(1/4)
>>
There were parts of your mother that you hadn't missed at all. This wasn't one of them. She loves you, and you love her back— if you could love Richard you could love her. It's not a question. "I missed you too," you choke out. "I'm sorry I..."

You extract yourself, wiping your eyes with your sleeve (your aunt is too unconscious to care). "...that I left, and that I... that I killed Father... I never meant to! I never— I was— I was overtaken, and—"

"By God?" your mother says.

Imagine if Richard were God? Still, it isn't terribly far off. "In the service of God."

"Oh, my baby girl. How did you get to be God now?"

You're silent for a long time. "It's a long story."

"I can only imagine."

"I never wanted to be. I—" You sniffle. "I didn't have much say. I was only trying to help with the family honor, and then I got lied to, and then I— I— it all got so much bigger than I ever thought possible. And now I have to save the world, Mother. I'm scared."

"That's okay, darling. That's a very big thing to take on by yourself."

"It's not okay. I— I haven't been doing it. I haven't been saving the world, because I'm so scared."

"And blaming yourself will help?" Your mother brushes your hair from your face. "That's not like you. I thought you knew to always..."

"Keep my chin up? I— I've been trying to think positive, but I—" You sigh. "I'll try harder."

"That's all you can do, most of the time. You can try your absolute best. Oh! Ruby!" Your aunt is stirring. "Charlotte, greet your aunt."

It's not like you had the chance to before. Geez. "...Hello, Aunt Ruby."

Your aunt's head drops back to the bedspread. Is she fainted? No, just at her wit's end.

"...I'm sorry for the mess I left you to deal with. I had no idea what I was getting myself into. I didn't think it'd take so long for me to come back, and I didn't think I'd come back in these... circumstances."

"She's God, Ruby," your mother says smugly.

Your aunt lifts her pince-nez and presses her fingers against the bridge of her nose.

"Er, I am. That's how I appeared. I know it's difficult to believe, but I— I can't really show you anything more— or you'll faint again. If it helps, I haven't been God the whole time. I was mostly underwater."

"Alive underwater?"

"Yes, Aunt Ruby. Lots of people are. You'll have to trust me. I found the Crown down there."

Your poor aunt lies there processing. "...And how have you been comporting yourself... underwater?"

You have nothing to lie about. "I've been a lady, Aunt Ruby."

"You are wearing slacks."

Of course she has something to say about that. "...They preserve my dignity while running. I have had to do a lot of running."

(2/4)
>>
"I see. Are there strange men underwater?"

Extremely strange, but that's not what she means. "Yes. Lots. But I have been proper! I haven't gone around pawing at them. And I'd slap them if they pawed at me! I've never— um— yes. There is nothing for you to be worried about."

"You're entangled with one of them." Damn your aunt and her unerring eye! "Is he eligible?"

Is Gil eligible? Um, no. It'd take too long to list all the disqualifiers, but the beetles definitely factor in. "He's— he's chaste, Aunt Ruby. He's hardly touched me. And he's loyal to me, and he's obedient, and he likes me. And I like him. And I don't care what anybody thinks, because it's not like I'm getting married, ever. I'm God. So if you hate him, I don't care, and I won't—"

"It's not polite to put words in other people's mouths, Charlotte. Are you treated in a manner appropriate to your station?"

"Yes," you say, a tad defensively. "I said he was obedient. And he's nice to me, too. He really, really likes me."

"That is the only relevant attribute at this stage. I feared you wouldn't find anyone, even before the incident. I don't suppose he knows the damage you—?"

"He knows I killed my father. And he knows I didn't mean to. A creature was operating my body when I—" You swallow. "I'm going to put it right, though. I mean it. I'll use my God powers to restore everything, so you don't have to worry. I never wanted anybody to worry."

Your aunt's gone frowny. "Which is why you jumped into the ocean without a message?"

"I wrote a message!" you say. But your aunt wouldn't lie. Richard, that rat-bastard, must've destroyed it. "I tried to write a— a— I'm sorry. I really tried. I didn't think it'd take so long. I thought I could come back with the Crown and fix everything. I'm sorry."

"You always were a silly girl." You aunt sits up delicately and rubs her eyes. And holds her hand to her eyes. And holds it there for a while, long enough to concern you, until she makes a noise— also concerning. And then she makes another noise, and you discover that your Aunt Ruby is crying.

With decorum, of course. She's not sobbing or dribbling snot. It's still more than you ever remember seeing. You glance up at your mother, then reach into your pocket and draw out: "Um, would you like a handkerchief?"

She extends her hand without raising her head, and you deposit the handkerchief inside. She dabs at her nose without looking at you. Her eyes still glitter.

"...Aunt Ruby?" You waver, uncertain whether to apply your other crying strategy. "...May I give you a hug?"

"Silly girl," she says thickly, but doesn't ward you off. You opt to give her a tactful squeeze and are shocked when she reciprocates, even leaning into you. "For all the harm you did, I missed you every day. I thought I was a fool, but..."

(3/4)
>>
"I missed you too, Aunt Ruby." A little. "Thank you for bringing me up properly. And thank you, Mother, for loving me as much as you could. Um, I have to go again."

"She has to save the world, Ruby."

"I have to save the world. And fix everything. But I— I'm glad I could see you one last time. I love you. Bye."

And you leave then because you might stay forever if you didn't. Longer than it'd be healthy. You are back in the void with the WYRM but you don't want to talk to it and don't care. One more place to be.

Okay, two. But you need to marshal yourself for the other one.

This one you've been marshaling yourself for this whole time. For months before. Flip back the world and find your Pillar and find your house and there he is. Of course he's there. He lives there.

Duck in. You are a lizard because he is a stranger and because you're nervous. He is at a desk in a room you remember only fuzzily— was it boarded up? That must be a lie. This must be his study.

Your father is writing at a desk, his back turned to you. He is wearing a collared shirt and loosened tie. There is a cup of tea on the desk, untouched. There is an oil lamp on the desk. Smoke trickles up from it and joins the plume of cigarette smoke above his head. He is writing very quickly. His handwriting is good.

This is the first time you have ever seen him. Richard doesn't count.

You have to remind yourself that Richard doesn't count because your weight shifts, and the floorboard creaks, and your father's head snaps around, and he's Richard— not even Richard-but-younger, just Richard, with Richard's penetrating eyes. But he is wearing reading glasses, and Richard never did. Cling to that as your father spots you.

Not that you're subtle. Your father assesses the presence of a 10-foot-tall lizard in his study pretty quick. He doesn't faint. He does, however, furrow his brow and sniff his teacup, extract and sniff his cigarette, count all his fingers, and pinch himself several times. He looks up. There is still a 10-foot-tall lizard in his study.

You really ought to do something.

>[1] Interact with your father. (Write-in.)
>>
>>6329483
>Hey dad. As Henry would say, I progressed pretty far along the path so you might not be able to tell but it’s me, Charlotte
>>
>>6329571
Awesome. I'll take this. But in the interest of more input, I'll also provide a few more options:

>[A1] How do you greet your father? (Write-in.)

&

>Tell your father things, or don't. (Pick any.)

>[B1] Tell your father that you're the Wyrm.
>[B2] Tell your father that you're going to kill the Wyrm.
>[B3] Tell your father that he's going to die.
>[B4] Tell your father that you're going to kill him.
>[B5] Tell your father that you're restoring the family honor.
>[B6] Tell your father that you've gone on adventures.
>[B7] Tell your father that Henry is safe underwater.
>[B8] Tell your father that there will be a new Fawkins. You're not the last.
>[B9] Write-in.
>>
>>6329703
I didn't understand the question :(
>B1,2,5,6,7,8
Is 8 about Claudia? Is she really a new Fawkins? I feel like she's a very old Fawkins.
>>
>>6329718
>Is 8 about Claudia? Is she really a new Fawkins? I feel like she's a very old Fawkins.
Claudia, yeah. She's new to your father! It's not like there was surviving family lore about her or anything.
>>
>>6329703
>[B1] Tell your father that you're the Wyrm.
>[B2] Tell your father that you're going to kill the Wyrm.
>[B3] Tell your father that he's going to die.
>[B6] Tell your father that you've gone on adventures.
>[B7] Tell your father that Henry is safe underwater.
>>
>>6329703
>>6329783
+1
Related https://youtu.be/LYZuH8N8FM4
>>
>>6329718
>>6329783
>>6329823
>Everything but the deaths

Understandable! Writing.
>>
>Family II

You ought to have prepared something to say. Hello, Father. It's me, your daughter, from the future. Yes, I'm a giant lizard. That's because I'm God. It could be worse; I could be the size of the house.

That won't work. Why did you opt for the lizard? He's a stranger to you, but you're not a stranger to him— unless something has gone terribly wrong. But your mother recognized you just fine. God, you should've just gotten it over with. Can you still leave?

Your father, brow creased, is pressing the end of his pen into his cheek. Press, press, press. "...Primrose?"

He—

How—

You forget everything else. "DADDY?!"

And you are rushing toward him, which might be terrifying, coming from a lizard, but you're tearing yourself too from the body of the Herald, and by the time you reach him you're ordinary— well, you have a tail, but it's near enough. You reach him and nearly bowl him over and definitely squeeze the daylights out of him and don't cry, because you already cried. All your tears already left you. And you're happier than you are sad.

Your father hugs you back admirably, given his circumstances. He is much better at it than Richard was. He must have practice. When you bury your face in his chest he smells mostly like cigarettes and a little like cologne, which Richard never wore. You should stop comparing, but when you loosen your grip and look up into your father's face you know that face. Which makes it hard.

His voice is different, which makes it easy. "You know that she's asleep upstairs."

"Mother is? Or, no."

"My Charlie is."

You're his Charlie, you want to say. But you're not. You're someone else. "Don't go wake her up! I— I never found out about this. Don't tell her, or it'll break things."

"Things?"

"The universe, or something. I don't know."

"Sensible enough." Your father looks at you over the top of his glasses, then slides them off and tosses them onto the desk. "You're older than her?"

"...By a couple years."

"A couple years. Well, Ruby's asleep too. I'm going to fix myself a drink. Would you like one?"

Is it decorous for the Herald to drink? Your aunt's asleep. It hardly matters. You nod, and then you trail your father to the kitchen, which is more well-stocked with alcohol than you remember. You watch as he pours himself something clear from two bottles. "What's that?"

"A gin and tonic, Charlie. You wouldn't like it. You can get lemonade from the icebox, and I'll pour you some gin in that?"

You could've conjured up your usual drink— you're not God, but you're certainly close enough— but you stay silent and fetch the lemonade. It's the shade of yellow it's supposed to be, not that dumb pale stuff from inside Us. You press the pitcher against your chest as you carry it over.

(1/4)
>>
"Excellent. Right in there." Your father offers up your glass, and you pour ambitiously. The gin-and-lemonade wobbles up to the very top and then some. You glance up at your father, down at your glass, and lean in to slurp a little off. Then you take it.

Your father laughs. "You can leave the pitcher out. We should sit down."

You sit at the kitchen table, conveniently located— which is to say your father sits, and you stand, waffling about the lack of hole in the back of the dining room chair. At last you shut your eyes and will a hole into it anyways, and then there always was a hole, and you can slot your tail in neatly.

If your father notices you mutilating the furniture, he makes no comment. He sips his gin and tonic, which Richard never drank, and sets it down. "That's better. No reason not to go about this in a civilized way. Now, primrose, how have these last few years treated you? Or should I say these next few years?"

You sip your gin-and-lemonade so you have more time to think. It's okay. Too bitter. "Um... they've been alright. I've been on adventures. And I— I restored— I'm busy restoring the honor of the Fawkins. I found the Crown! It was underwater the whole time! I'd show you, but I think I, um, absorbed it."

"Goodness," your father says. "Did that hurt?"

"No." You were sort of beyond pain. "But I— I found Uncle Henry! That's unrelated. I know he got executed and all that, but all they did was toss him off the Pillar, so he's alive. He's just underwater. He'd say hello if he knew I were seeing you."

"I would've said hello if I knew he lived. That's wonderful news. Though..." Your father averts his eyes, sips his drink.

"He's not killing people any longer. He's given all that up, like you. He's been nothing but nice to me, and he's really helped with, um... with..." Your father has been remarkably tolerant so far, but you're not sure how to explain this. "Um, I found a long-lost cousin underwater. A Fawkins."

"A Fawkins?" He raises his eyebrows. "Charlie, you have no biological uncles, you realize."

"A really long-lost cousin. A long-long-long-long-lost cousin. The point is, Henry's been taking care of her, kind of. He's been really nice."

"He always was."

He sips and says nothing else. You lash your tail uncomfortably and take your own sip.

"You have a tail," your father voices.

Thank God he mentioned it first. You knew you needed to explain it. You just didn't know where to start. "Yeah. I... I'm a lizard."

"I'm sure your mother would be concerned about that. Is it recessive?"

"I'm a magyck lizard, daddy. I haven't always been. Though I... I have always... it's complicated." The glass is nice and cool against your fingertips. "The lizard part is only a little tiny bit of it. Mostly I— I'm God."

"Hm." Your father rubs his finger around the rim of his own glass. "Not ideal timing. If you'd been God 5 years earlier, you could've paid for that new roof."

(2/4)
>>
"I'm serious," you say helplessly.

"So am I." He doesn't look up. "You're lucky Ruby is asleep. She'd be outraged."

"I already told her. Or I will have told her. She didn't have a choice but to believe me. But it's not like she knows what God is, either."

He doesn't respond.

"I know you know what God is," you say.

He sinks his fingernails into his forehead. "I've failed her."

"No! You haven't— I mean— I'm not the Wyrm. I am the Wyrm, but I'm still your— I'm still Charlie. I'm not deceiving you. It's so complicated, but I promise I—"

"Will you be ending the world?" your father says. "Great Wyrm?"

"I'm Charlie! I'm—" You wrap your hands around his hand. "I did it on purpose. You have to understand, I summoned the Wyrm on purpose. It's the only way—"

Your father has dug his fingers into his eyes.

"Daddy! It's the only way I could save the world! Please believe me. I summoned the Wyrm so I could fight it, and I did! I fought it! I'm still me! I mean, I— I'm a lizard, but I'm still me on the inside. And now I can kill it."

"The Wyrm can't die," he mutters.

"No, but it can cease to be, and that's the same thing. Please. I've thought it all out. You have to trust me."

You reach out over the table, hoping he'll take your hand, and he does. He holds it loosely. "And how do I factor in?"

"What? I— I just wanted to see you. I can do that, because I'm God. I can go see people. I love you, Daddy, and I—"

"Go see them for the last time?"

Your stomach drops. "...Maybe..."

"Fuck," says your father, who lets go of you. "Fuck." He wraps his hands over his forehead, digging his fingers into his scalp. He stays that way.

"It's okay," you say tentatively.

"Fuck. God-dammit."

"It's okay. I have to save the world. It's not your fault at all. It was always going to go this way."

"My little girl."

"It was always going to go this way. You didn't do anything wrong. I know you tried to protect me— you and Aunt Ruby— everyone tried. I think probably you all tried your best. But I had to grow up sometime. I— I had to live all by myself. And it's not so bad, Daddy. Probably nobody else will have lived better than I have. I'll be the greatest heroine of all time. Nobody can beat me. That's not nothing at all."

He's quiet.

"That's not nothing," you repeat, and hang your head, and wipe your eyes, and wipe them, and wipe them— you're not crying, are still cried out; the tears are just gravity-operated. For your father's sake you can't cry. You wipe your eyes and stand from your seat and pad over, and when you come into range your father almost automatically stands and hugs you. You stand there, held, and wet his tie. You stand there and he strokes your hair. You stand there for a long time.

(3/4)
>>
But not forever. You have to live what remains of your life. "Daddy," you say.

His stroking stalls.

"You can't tell Charlotte about this. I mean, not a word. You can't tell anybody. I think it's important that I won't know, or else I— I wouldn't have done it. And I don't think that's good. You won't bottle it up, though, will you? You won't be sad about me, or—"

"I don't know if I can promise that, primrose," your father says.

"Oh." You sigh. "There's nothing you can do, or could've done, so there's no point. I'd make you sad for no reason. You have to live your life, too." Whatever remains of it. "I think you need to forget about me."

"...I don't know if I can promise that either."

"You don't need to promise. It's perfectly okay, Daddy. You can focus on your Charlie— she's the one who needs it, anyways." You smile slightly. "I love you."

A pause. Not because your father doesn't mean it. A pause to let the world's weight settle in. "I love you too, Charlie."

Then you move your hand up to the back of his head— he is still holding you— and do something, and your father wobbles, a little, and his arms slacken. You press free of him and look up into his vacant eyes, and then you stand on your tiptoes and kiss his cheek. Then you leave him and clean up— pitcher in the icebox, glasses washed and in the cupboard, chair miraculously unholed. Etcetera.

When you're done, your father is exactly the same as he was. You take his hand and he follows you blindly back to the study. When you sit him at his desk he sits, and when you wave your hand over him and whisper woosh his head thunks down atop his papers. He'll have dreamt this, and he'll forget the dream, and it's okay. It really is okay.

You step back and look at him, and then you leave. There is very little else left to do.

(Pick 2.)

>[1] Procrastinate.
>[2] Procrastinate.
>[3] Procrastinate.
>[4] Procrastinate.
>[5] Procrastinate.
>[6] Visit Rudy.
>[7] Visit Gil. [Picking this option will trigger the ending of the quest.]
>[8] Write-in.
>>
>>6330033
>[4] Procrastinate.
>[1] Procrastinate.
>>
>>6330033
>6
>5
:(
>>
>[1] Procrastinate.
>[6] Visit Rudy.
>>
>>6330033
>[5] Procrastinate.
>[6] Visit Rudy.
>>
>>6330073
>Procrastinate

>>6330169
>>6330227
>>6330360
>Procrastinate and Rudy

Called for Rudy and dragging your feet and writing.

Also, for full clarity: "the ending of the quest" =/= "the end of the quest". You will continue to have choices to make.
>>
File: rudy - @clowncarsgobeep.jpg (3.8 MB, 3024x4022)
3.8 MB
3.8 MB JPG
>Rudy

THEN YOU HAVE COME AT LAST TO THE END OF THE LINE, TAPEWORM. NOTHING WAITS FOR YOU BUT YOUR—

Shut up.

YOU MAY LISTEN OR YOU MAY NOT BUT YOU KNOW IT WITHIN YOURSELF THAT IT IS TRUE.

Shut up.

THEN FACE ETERNITY IN SILENCE. IT MATTERS NOTHING TO ME.

The WYRM shuts up, and you are alone.

Except you aren't. You've recruited a fellow parasite. You never would've consigned someone to this on purpose, but you were in his head, and you are the WYRM, and he found out. And then he was the WYRM. You exploded him right afterward, but there's no 'afterward' here: he was God for an instant and that instant was forever. Poor unremarkable Rudy Doheny trapped in amber. He deserves to know what happened.

It is trivial to locate him: he is right here with you. It is harder to make him out. O Herald, you are armored against the void's ravages; you are built to last forever. He was built by the gods to die, and eternity has stripped away at him. He is fuzzy. Nearly nothing.

If you left him alone, the WYRM would swallow him whole. Mercy? Hardly. If you thought the WYRM were a good thing to be, you'd already be it. You think being the WYRM is probably exactly like hell.

You reach in instead.

—————————————————————————————————————————————————

There is everything, and there is you. There is everything, and there is what remains of you: a wisp of thought, a few loose threads. It could not be said that you are unhappy, although you are nowhere, although you are alone, although this moment has cycled for a very long time. There is you, and there is everything. There is the world, a detailed blueprint, a charming and intricate scale model, and it can and will and has already occupied you forever. You are at peace here. It is quiet. You can look at all the stars.

There is everything, and there is you, and there is God. You are God, and have been forever. You are God, but have not been always. The God that has entered your moment is you, but was not always, and has taken the shape of a lizard.

"Rudy?" it says.

The word strikes something in you and vibrates outward.

"Geez, I can hardly see you. Maybe I should... eh... oh, I know. Turn on the light. Here we go."

The lizard holds the sun in its jaws, and your attention is drawn at last away from the world. The lizard is brighter. It stretches its neck out and out and hangs the sun on the skin of the void, and the light flares, and—

There is God, and there is everything, and there is you, Rudy Doheny. You, in mind and body. You, in memory. You, falling to your knees.

"Oh! There we go. Hi."

"I'm dead," you say.

"Um," God says. "Yes. Sort of."

"You're God," you confirm.

(1/3?)
>>
File: rudy - @littleslime.jpg (466 KB, 1152x1536)
466 KB
466 KB JPG
"...Um, yes. I... I guess I... yes." She surveys you. "Oh, don't look like that! Please! It's not like that. I— you're God too. Please don't kneel. Stand up. I'm not God like that."

You stay kneeling. "I don't understand."

"I— I don't know if I do either, completely. It's complicated. Could you please stand?"

You're working through it. "God's a lizard...?"

"Oh. Hold on. I'm sorry, I just— I default— hold on." The lizard shimmers and is replaced with a smallish girl in a big fancy cloak. Like a queen. She shuffles up to you, sticks a small hand out of her cloak, and is tugging you to your feet. "Here. Let's sit somewhere. I can get you a— a— what do you like to drink?"

"I... coffee?"

"Yuck. Okay, well, there you go." You are not where you were. You are seated at a chair at a small table in a lamplit parlor, and there is a mug in front of you. It is coffee with cream, no sugar, and God is seated in front of you, taking a deep sip of something with whipped cream in it. There is whipped cream on the tip of God's nose when she sets her mug down, is how you know. She seems too young to be a queen.

"Thanks," you say belatedly. "....Who are you?"

"I'm Charlotte," says God. "You don't know me, I think. I only know you a little bit. Uh... here." She wipes her nose and looks into your eyes and you feel a— a—

"You're—!" you say, and try again. "It was you who—!"

God, Charlotte, the presence, your possessor, looks into her mug. "Yeah. Um. I'm sorry I... I didn't know what it'd lead to. I had no idea. It wasn't personal at all, if that... if that helps. You were just there, and... yeah. And then I didn't... I didn't think it'd happen like... you weren't supposed to be here either. Sorry. Are you mad?"

"I don't know," you say.

"Have you been lonely? I've just left you here, without anything to do, and—"

You are more certain of this, which isn't much. "No, I... no. I didn't notice anything was wrong. I guess I was... fine? I was happy..."

She locks her ankles. "And you're not now?"

"I guess I... no? I'm just... I— I don't..." You are profoundly groggy, is what you are. "I don't know what's going on."

"You don't need to know most of it. I just— I really wanted to tell you— we're both going to die."

"...I thought I was dead."

"You are. I am. But I mean dead-dead. Kablooey. It's so I can save the world." She looks down at her mug. "I know you didn't ask for any of this. I'm really sorry."

"Is there that much of a difference between dead and dead-dead?"

"I don't know," she says.

"Is there any way I can go back to being alive? Is that one of the options? Or is it one way."

"Um, you exploded."

You drink some coffee.

"Don't feel bad. I exploded too. I guess I died. I can't go back to how things were, either. Even being God, I can't. It's too different."

"Uh-huh."

"I guess I died," she repeats, and cups her mouth. "I killed myself. I— I stabbed myself. I did it already."

(2/3?)
>>
File: rudy.jpg (122 KB, 760x1080)
122 KB
122 KB JPG
"Uh-huh." You have to speak your mind before it drifts away. "But I don't understand. Why me?"

"What? I thought I explained. I didn't know you. I was just curious. You were..." Her mouth works. "...unlucky. I guess that's life."

"Yeah."

"I guess things just happen, sometimes. There doesn't have to be a reason. There doesn't have to be anything you can do about it. I'm still sorry. Do you think you'd be okay if I let you go?"

"I don't know," you say.

"Because you're going to die anyways. The Wyrm will suck you in and kill you, or the Wyrm will die and we will. I don't want you to be there for that. I don't want you to be scared. And... no offense... you don't seem totally here. I don't think it'd be much different."

You have nothing to say.

"You're fading," she says ruefully, and stands, and takes the mug from you. You wobble. "It's okay. I guess you're ready. I could... I could take your strings apart, and you wouldn't exist anymore. It wouldn't hurt. But I wouldn't want to die like that, to be honest."

You have nothing to say.

"I'd want something to prove I was there. But I can, um... here, let's get rid of this." She reaches her hand up to the ceiling and takes the sun down and hides it in her cloak again. And all is darkness.

———————————————————————————

Rudy is gone again. A few limp strings. It was a miracle you could scrape him together for as long as you did. Did he forgive you? Did he understand enough to forgive you?

It doesn't matter. You tried your best. According to your mother, that's what matters.

You scoop him up in your claws and bring him together in a sort of lump. And then you apply all your divine might, pressing and pressing and pressing, until the lump melts under the pressure and reforms, and you're holding a bright clear seedlike crystal.

Careful not to drop it, you carry the crystal over to the world. You push Satellite out of the way. Then you place the crystal, with the tip of your claw, with the other little crystals in the painted sky.

Somewhere, on some Pillar, a sleepless astronomer will make a discovery.

You watch for a few seconds, to make sure the crystal sticks. It does. Then you turn your back on it.

Now you are alone.

NOW IS THE TIME.

Is now the time? It should be the time. You can't think of anything else to do. Except... that. But you're embarrassed.

But you really can't be the WYRM before you do that. Sorry!

You wait instead.

And wait.

And wait.

And wait.

And wait.

No time passes. You don't feel much better.

(Pick 2.)

>[1] Procrastinate.
>[2] Procrastinate.
>[3] Procrastinate.
>[4] Procrastinate.
>[5] Visit Gil. [Picking this option will trigger the ending of the quest.]
>[6] Write-in.
>>
>>6330545
>6
Can we start doing all we promised to do? Reviving people, better world, etc?

If not, time to lizard up and do this
>5
>>
>>6330545
>[1] Procrastinate.
>[4] Procrastinate.
>>
>>6330573
>Can we start doing all we promised to do? Reviving people, better world, etc?
You have a small amount of "divine power" as the Herald, allowing you to do minor stuff like mug-summoning/memory-wiping/etc., but you lack the profound influence over reality the Wyrm has. (This is why you're "not God".) In order to achieve said influence, you're going to have to 1. become the Wyrm in full, 2. do everything you want to do really really quickly, and then 3. try to kill It before you slip and are absorbed (and the world ends).

In other words, it's still coming. Give it about 3 updates after [5] wins the vote.
>>
>[4] Procrastinate.
>[5] Visit Gil. [Picking this option will trigger the ending of the quest.]
>>
>>6330573
>>6330811
>5

>>6330811
>>6330651
>4

>>6330651
>1

Called for 4 and 5 and writing. Welcome to the ending of Drowned Quest Redux! (Disclaimer: the ending of Drowned Quest Redux will take at least another week to fully play out.)
>>
>Giltime

You try not to think about the thing you should be doing but aren't. The things. One is inarguably easier than the other, and also more pleasant— probably more pleasant? You wouldn't know. Maybe you shouldn't.

You wait. You wait. You wait. You wait.

You think about your Aunt Ruby, who approved of it, sort of. Not that you provided much detail. Does it count if you didn't ask about the issue?

You wait. You wait. You wait.

You thought that you'd be transcended by now. That fleshly matters would cease to interest you. You're a lizard. Also, divine. But not yet God. Is that the issue?

You wait. You wait.

When the WYRM dragged you into Itself— when you were in all places at all times— in one time, in one place, you were nude. From your still-limited perspective, that hasn't happened yet.

You wait.

You wish Gil were here.

You might wish your father were here, or your mother, but you've seen them already. And neither of them would know what to do for you. You might wish Richard were here, but he's happy that he isn't. Gil wanted to be here. He wanted to do this with you, no matter what it cost, because he cared so much. Too much.

You care too much too. You understood that too late. You will die without knowing what it could've been, had you known. Charlotte Fawkins will die.

Charlotte Fawkins wants what she wants. Even if it's too late. Even if she's scared of it. She wants it way down in her pulsing human heart and maybe deeper and elsewhere. And hasn't she been through so much? Doesn't she deserve something good? One last time?

O Herald. Do yourself a favor.

Gil is of course in the world, in a million places within it. You can watch his figurine up on the Pillar and down under it; can watch it split as if whacked by a hammer, pearly colored beads spilling out; can watch as often as you like him being found, and the rest of the story from there. There is a significant challenge, though. Before you met Gil, he didn't know you. After you met Gil, he was your retainer, and nothing else at all. And there's nothing wrong with being a retainer. He was good at it. It's just that you don't need one anymore.

Gil in the world can't offer you what you want. You pinch a couple of his beads and let them roll off your fingers. Then you turn.

You extend your claw and your neck and slit the latter. You withdraw from it a palmful of beetles. They're dead. Very dead. Belly-up, legs crumpled.

You are not God and can't bring them back to life— certainly not here, where nothing lives. But they are still Gil. More and realer than the beads or the model.

You trust your heart to know where to go. And then you cup the beetles and focus and are elsewhere.


———————————————————————

Your encounter with Gil will be posted in considerable detail after the official end of the quest, as part of the epilogue. The reason for this will become apparent later.

——————————————————————

(1/3?)
>>
And then you are not. You are back. And your mind is made up. WYRM! You idiot! You world-destroyer, you root-of-all-evil! You snake, you vat of bile, you fool— your tapeworm is speaking. It is time. You would like to be God now, please.

THIS IS A LIE.

No! You absolutely would! You very much would like to shed the last vestiges of your feeble human mind and become God and blow up the world, or poison it, or turn it into a vast and ugly desert. Boy, you just hate that damn world, don't you?

YOU ARE A POOR LIAR. YOU HAVE RESISTED THIS FOR ETERNITY. YOU HAVE NOT ALTERED YOUR THINKING SO SWIFTLY.

It has been badgering you for eternity. This is a little embarrassing, actually. It never wanted you?

YOU ARE PLOTTING SOMETHING.

Well, of course you're plotting something. You're going to become It, and then you're going to kill It. You thought that wouldn't be an issue, because the WYRM cannot die.

I CANNOT DIE.

Right. That's what you said. So your plotting is meaningless, and it should be absorbing you right about now. Right?

Right?

You're not feeling very absorbed?

DO NOT VACILLATE. I CAN SEE WITHIN YOU. I KNOW WHAT IT IS YOU DESIRE.
I AM REALITY, WORM. I AM THIS WORLD. I MAKE THINGS TRUE. YOU HAVE WORN OUT MY INFINITE PATIENCE, AND I WILL DO YOU FAVORS TO BE RID OF YOU AT LAST.
WITNESS THE PERFECT WORLD I MIGHT CREATE.

The void drops away as curtains. You are underwater. Human. You are in a restored Base Camp, like Ramsey never touched it. It's a beautiful day. It's bustling. There goes Monty, alive, smiling, shoulder-to-shoulder with his wife. There goes Madrigal, smiling: they've invented a way to contact the Pillars, and her family was overjoyed to hear from her. There goes Horse Face, untouched by Management. Ellery, real, not Fake. Earl, visiting from Hellsbells, retired from bruising— visiting with Branwen, alive too. Eloise needed nothing but the world not to end, and it will never end, so she's happy. Everyone's happy. Anthea's face repaired, Lester back to life...

Gil, human. He's noticed you. You, Charlotte Fawkins, famous heroine, known across the seafloor and a little bit above. You're working on the Pillars knowing about you, but at least your father and mother know everything you've done. They're so proud of you. Your Aunt Ruby is too, but she's busy with her own family. You don't mind. Gil is proud of your famousness and heroicness too, but mostly he cares about you. "Hi, Lottie," he says, and he draws up to you, and you grab him and kiss him and kiss him—

And let go, and wipe your lips. You've done that already. You don't need to do it again.

The world will never end? GS. If the WYRM is awake, It will never be satisfied. If the WYRM is awake, the world will end. You're not falling for this.

(2/3)
>>
ASTUTE. BUT YOU HAVE FAILED TO CONSIDER SOMETHING.
YOUR LIFESPANS ARE MEANINGLESS TO ME. IF YOU DIE TOMORROW OR IN A CENTURY, IT REMAINS AN EYEBLINK. I WILL NOT TOLERATE AN INFESTATION FOREVER. BUT IF IT WILL SATIATE YOU, I WILL TOLERATE IT UNTIL YOU DIE. THEN I WILL DO AS I PLEASE.
YOU ARE YOUNG FOR YOUR SPECIES. YOUR FELLOWS AND KIN WILL NOT OUTLIVE YOU. YOU RISK NOTHING.

Except the world ending. For real and for good. Because of you.

IT WILL NOT BE YOUR WORLD ANY LONGER. WHAT DOES IT MATTER?

What does it matter?

>[1] Take the WYRM's deal. Create the perfect world.
>[2] Don't take it. Become the WYRM, whether It likes it or not.
>>
>>6330888
>[2] Don't take it. Become the WYRM, whether It likes it or not.
>>
>>6330884
>The reason for this will become apparent later.
It's already pretty apparent that it's going to involve some very unchristian activities.

>YOU ARE A POOR LIAR. YOU HAVE RESISTED THIS FOR ETERNITY. YOU HAVE NOT ALTERED YOUR THINKING SO SWIFTLY.
Um it sounds like we took literally as long as we possibly could to alter our thinking.

>>6330888
That's actually pretty tempting. What if we have kids though? What about Claudia? She's younger than us and I'm not sure if goo even ages.
>2
>>
>>6330916
>It's already pretty apparent that it's going to involve some very unchristian activities.
Well, yes. But that's not the reason!

>Um it sounds like we took literally as long as we possibly could to alter our thinking.
Yeah, but it's not like you built up to it or anything. You went from reticent straight to hyper-eager.
>>
>>6330888
It is really, really, really appealing to have everything we've ever wanted.
2 is certainly gonna win, but I'm going to be a contrarian because I want Charlotte to be a little happy, even if it's ephemeral.

>[1]
>>
>>6330888
>[2] Don't take it. Become the WYRM, whether It likes it or not.
Charlotte's already come to terms with becoming god and in doing so sacrificing herself, to go back now would be betraying everything and everyone that's helped her along the way.
>>
>[2] Don't take it. Become the WYRM, whether It likes it or not.

:C This is the best we can do honestly
>>
>>6331201
>>6331214
>>6330916
>>6330910
>[2]

>>6331129
>[1]

The Wyrm is defied. Your fate, one way or another, is sealed.

Writing.
>>
>Defiance

You mean... millions of people would die. Heroines aren't supposed to let millions of people die, especially if they can easily prevent it. Is that not good enough?

YOU DO NOT KNOW THESE PEOPLE. THEY HAVE NOT EVEN COME INTO EXISTENCE.

But they will. Why does that mean they should die?

YOU CLING TO ABSTRACTIONS, WORM.

Of course you don't know the millions of people alive in the future. You don't know millions of people alive now. How could you? You could barely grasp the thousand people trapped by Headspace— the amount of suffering Management caused. To multiply that again and again and again—

YOU CONTINUE TO MISUNDERSTAND. MY POWER IS SUCH THAT THE WORLD WILL BE CLEANSED IN AN INSTANT. I DO NOT PROMOTE SUFFERING.

Pull the other one!

IT IS YOUR MEDDLING PROGENITORS THAT HAVE INSTALLED THE CAPACITY FOR SUFFERING WITHIN YOU. MY OFFSPRING DO NOT KNOW PAIN. THEY DO NOT KNOW FEAR OR DESPAIR. DO NOT BLAME ME FOR WHAT I HAVE NOT ENGENDERED.
AND STILL, NONE WILL SUFFER WHEN THE WORLD IS RESTORED. THUS YOU COMPLAIN OF THE NONEXISTENT SUFFERING OF HYPOTHETICAL PEOPLE. YOU REJECT THE ABUNDANT JOYS BEFORE YOU BY KNEEJERK. IN MY GENEROSITY I WILL GIVE YOU TIME TO RECONSIDER.

Okay.

Okay, fine. You'll consider this long and hard. You'll take Gil's sturdy wrist and drag him back with you into your tent, brush past the desk of new awards and new models, and plop down on your cot. You lean back on it, your hair spilling out around your face. The WYRM wants to hear your thinking?

Here it is. Nobody will suffer? Fine. Whatever. Scratch that from the equation. Millions of people won't suffer but will die. Millions of people who aren't born and don't matter. Millions of people lesser than you, Charlotte Fawkins, famous and glorious heroine.

Pull the other one— with bells on. You're familiar with this line of thinking. Whose is it? Oh, yes: the WYRM's. Millions of swarming ants— who cares if they're stomped out? Millions of ticks, millions of fleas, millions of itching little specks of dust, none of them cognizant. Tiny nuisances in the way of your perfect future. You thought this way once. You were surrounded by inferiors; tools at best, obstacles at worst. You wouldn't have called for their mass destruction, but would you have cared if the WYRM turned Ellery to powder? You didn't care when Margo did it.

And who made you that way? Richard. Why did he make you that way? So you would be alone. So you could be bent into a shape to end the world.

(1/4?)
>>
But something in you wouldn't bend. You broke Richard instead. And you lost the Crown, and your hubris with it. And you met Gil, and you met a lot of other people, and you discovered that they were— that they were people, just like you. They had lives as full and rich as yours. Probably fuller and richer, to be honest. And you came to like more than a few of them, and more than a few liked you back.

You could say that this was special to the people you knew. That of the millions out there, you discovered the couple dozen worthy of note— everybody else in the world is an ant. But that wouldn't be very positive of you. Also, it'd be ridiculous. Far more likely than not, every single person out there is just as real as you are. In a hundred years, they'll still be just as real. Ramsey would give pause at killing them all.

And for what? Your own selfish benefit. Fundamentally yours, because you can recreate the rest— as God.

YOU THINK TOO LOWLY OF YOURSELF, WORM. YOU BELIEVE THE WORLD WOULD BE PERFECT IF YOU WERE NOT IN IT?

And the world would be perfect if you were? That's what the WYRM's showing you?

YES.

Where's Richard?

YOUR SLAVE FULFILLED ITS ONLY PURPOSE. IT HAS NO FURTHER USE. AND ITS DISAGREEABLE ATTITUDE WOULD SULLY THE ATMOSPHERE.

Bad answer. You want the atmosphere sullied. Did It think of that? And where's Claudia? She's younger than you— she could still be alive when you die. The WYRM would destroy her. She might think that was cool, but you don't. How about, say, Arledge? Are pagans permitted in the perfect world, or have they been forcibly converted?

YOU ARE PETTIFOGGING.

Where is Henry? If you returned intact, he would know that something was wrong, and your pure and honest heart would surely crumple under the pressure. He'd find out you made a deal with the WYRM. The malicious and untrustworthy WYRM. The god that feeds on betrayal. That one. You don't think Henry would be happy with you. Neither would your father— he'd be horrified. Neither would Gil. But you can test that, can't you?

"Gilbert?" you say. "For your information, we're here together because the Wyrm arranged it. I struck a deal that said we could be happy while I was alive, in exchange for the world ending after I died. How do you feel about that?"

"Um." The perfect Gil squints. "I-I mean, that sounds okay with me, Lottie. I-I'm just glad I get so much longer with you. I— mmph!"

You slap a hand over his mouth. "You don't stutter anymore, idiot. And that's not what Gil would say."

(2/4?)
>>
File: warmth.jpg (38 KB, 513x700)
38 KB
38 KB JPG
Gil is a stupid negative thinker. He has been as long as you've known him, and now that you're gone he probably will always be. If you told him about the deal— and you'd have to tell him, if you spent any time around him, because he's smart— he'd be overflowing with reasons it stunk. He'd say something like: Lottie, the Wyrm has absolutely no reason to uphold Its end of the bargain. Now it can end the world when It feels like it. And even if It's bound by the letter of the law, "until you die" is a loophole big enough to ride a horse through. Now the Wyrm can smite you whenever It pleases, and there's literally nothing you can do to stop It? This is what you've signed us up for?

And, as Gil typically is, he'd be right. Unless the WYRM would like to add some extra provisions...

YOU DARE TO NEGOTIATE WITH ME?

You thought so.

The fact is, the WYRM is lying. It can't create a perfect world— or It can, but it's not the one you're looking at. The perfect world is a field of dust. The perfect world is empty. Any world with life is, must, be flawed. It will contain fear and tedium and suffering. Confusion and conflict and heartbreak. Things will be wrong that can't be made right. People will die and not come back.

This is the bargain. This how the sea gods made it, and how they made you— your heart cracked, your strings warped and tangled. You get the worst of the world, and the worst of the world is within you. In exchange, there is a world. It is open to you. You are free to do what you like with it.

That world will never be perfect. But it can be changed, all the same, for the worse or for the better. You would like to change it for the better. That's the only thing a heroine does, really.

And if you need to be God to do it, that's okay. And if you need to die, that's okay. A world where you're dead can't be a perfect one. You'll leave a gaping hole where you stood. But that's just how it goes— and maybe they'll have a parade for you. Your Aunt Ruby always said a lady knew when to take her leave.

You relinquish your hold on the perfect Gil's mouth and lean in and kiss him, and then you slide The Sword from your waist and swing it through the scenery. It falls in sheets. It is you and the void then, but of course that isn't true. You aren't here, and you aren't you.

You are God, and you carry the world on your back. Come out of your hidey-hole at last and know it. What can the WYRM do to stop Itself?

You emerge.

(3/4)
>>
File: GODHOOD.gif (6.97 MB, 480x480)
6.97 MB
6.97 MB GIF
And then things are different. You are different. It is not enough to say this. Some ragged scraps of YOURself have been different before— have gone from human being to giant snake, for instance. YOU resemble in certain aspects a giant snake, but the comparison is unsound. A snake, like a human being, is a creature: the difference between the two is a crack in a pavement. You are GOD, and the difference between you and any other thing is as the void itself: unbridgeable.

Except You have bridged it. You have come from the world and are here at last. It is impossible to report how it feels in any real depth. Recursive? Fractal? All worlds at all times in perfect clarity. All the strings spiraling in on themselves. Everything centered on YOU. Oh, God, it's perfect. But beyond that: it's beautiful. YOU've never been able to know that before.

Oh, God, You're dying. This is not withstandable. You are in scraps and the scraps are aflame. You will be smoke. YOU will survive. Fractions of seconds are rising in plumes.

This is not a perfect world, and this is not a perfect outcome. There is time— realistically— for self-slaughter. There is no time— realistically— for anything else. Maybe one thing. Maybe two. Anything you can do with a cursory prod. But You had a list.

If there were more of You to burn, there would be more time. If You can find more. If You can stomach more. Careful. It hurts.

———————————————————————————————————————————————————————

>Your options are in the next post. Some important points about them:

- These are not trap options. The WYRM will be destroyed and the world will be saved regardless of your selection. Greater degrees of sacrifice will enable you to do greater amounts of good for your friends, your family, and the world in general.

- You will always have enough time to do something about the agents. You will always have enough time to do something about Richard. You will always have enough time to do something else on a broader scale, but I won't say what unless someone mentions it directly. These are counted separately from the total "budget" and will not impact your ability to do other things.

- You will always have enough time to bring multiple people back to life. However, if you pick [1] and bring multiple people back to life, you may not be able to do much else.

- You will choose what exactly you do with your time in next update's options. Don't worry about starting on that.

- I am willing to answer clarifying questions about any of the options, and in fact I encourage you to ask as many as you need.

—————————————————————————————————————————————————————————
>>
>[1] Burn yourself to wax. Like a melting candle. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do a handful of things with your godly power. You will have to make difficult trade-offs. You will then die.]

>[2] Burn yourself to ashes. Like a hissing fire. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do a decent number of things with your godly powers. You may have to make certain trade-offs. You will then die, and Charlotte Fawkins will be erased from memory.]

>[3] Burn yourself to void. Like a dying sun. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do everything you wish to do, within general parameters. You will not have to make any trade-offs, and can help everyone to whatever extent you like. You will then die, and Charlotte Fawkins will have ceased to have ever existed-- though the impact she's made will remain, paradoxically.]
>>
>>6331426
>3
I don’t think the recharlottizer is gonna save us from this one :(
Anything less wouldn’t be enough though
>>
>>6331424
>[3] Burn yourself to void. Like a dying sun. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do everything you wish to do, within general parameters. You will not have to make any trade-offs, and can help everyone to whatever extent you like. You will then die, and Charlotte Fawkins will have ceased to have ever existed-- though the impact she's made will remain, paradoxically.]
Here goes
>>
>>6331424
>>[3] Burn yourself to void. Like a dying sun. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do everything you wish to do, within general parameters. You will not have to make any trade-offs, and can help everyone to whatever extent you like. You will then die, and Charlotte Fawkins will have ceased to have ever existed-- though the impact she's made will remain, paradoxically.]
>>
>>6331426
>[2] Burn yourself to ashes. Like a hissing fire. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do a decent number of things with your godly powers. You may have to make certain trade-offs. You will then die, and Charlotte Fawkins will be erased from memory.]
I can't wait till after the fade to black and we get to play as someone in a world that never Drowned™.
>>
>[3] Burn yourself to void. Like a dying sun. [You will remain WYRM long enough to do everything you wish to do, within general parameters. You will not have to make any trade-offs, and can help everyone to whatever extent you like. You will then die, and Charlotte Fawkins will have ceased to have ever existed-- though the impact she's made will remain, paradoxically.]
>>
>>6331453
>>6331460
>>6331492
>>6331652
>[3]

>>6331544
>[2]

Charlotte Fawkins is no more.

Writing. This will be a short update and a very long options slate.
>>
File: a hole.jpg (35 KB, 500x646)
35 KB
35 KB JPG
>Void

It hurts and it hurts and it hurts. It would be so quick to make it stop. To take hold and end things truly and well. The world will be safe. Your end will be merciful. One bucket of water and you're put out forever.

But you have made promises. Foolish promises— maybe. To too many people. But that is and was always Your way. You have never done things by half-measures. Not once in Your life.

You can't make a perfect world. But by God— by God— You can make it good!

Now—

Burn hotter! Brighter! YOU have never felt pain before. Good! Let it course through You and out and out, as Your blood boils, Your scales vent steam— good! Out and out and out through the kaleidoscope, all of You everywhere snapping into focus, all of You everywhen a conduit for the flame. In all places and all times You are dying. Dying as Herald and human, infant and child, dying before birth, dying after Wyrmhood, dying and dissolving into absolute void. Nothing will remain of You at all.

But of course that isn't true. You will leave an empty space. A place where the eyes can't go. A scorched-black swathe of earth— and if You remember your tutoring correctly, big fires made room for plants to grow. You probably aren't remembering your tutoring correctly. You rarely do.

But still. The image is appealing.

What will grow in your wake?

------------------------------------
>>
Welcome to the BIG VOTE! Here you'll choose exactly how you'll alter reality. Because you guys voted to MAXIMALLY SACRIFICE yourself, this is actually a nice and happy vote where you can pick anything you want, no math required. (Yes, you would've had to do math with the other ones.)

A couple parameters before I dump a billion options on you:

- You are burning the candle at both ends, giving you a lot of extra time to use your GODly powers. However, you're still burning! You do not have the capacity to figure out how to make enormous societal/civilizational-level changes-- so, e.g., you can't reverse the Flood, bring the sea gods back, spawn twenty extra Pillars, turn everybody to goo, or anything like that. The exception to this is helping Satellite, which you've been planning for a while. Otherwise, you will be operating on a largely personal scale.

- You can do nearly anything you want on a personal scale. But... there's certain things that would make no sense to do at the same time! Options on the same slate marked [Mutually Exclusive] can't be picked with each other. You are free to pick [Mutually Exclusive] and non-exclusive options together, because they don't contradict.

- All choices are optional. If you choose nothing from a particular slate, I will assume you don't want to do anything on the slate.

- If you have a different idea for how to help a certain character, you can write it in and I'll determine its validity.

- If I appear to be missing something obvious, let me know and I'll correct it.

Okay... here we go...

------------------------------------

SATELLITE

>[A1] Send Satellite splashing down into the world. The agents will be returned from exile. They will have to learn to coexist with humanity.
>[A2] Expand the interior of Satellite into its own world and grant the agents a degree of control over it. They will have to learn to live for their own sakes.
>[A3] Write-in.


RESURRECTIONS

>[LOCKED] You have absolutely no reason not to bring everybody you like back from the dead (Monty, Branwen, Fake Ellery, Jacques, Roscoe, Annie, your father). Edge cases and what to do with the resurrectees afterward will be addressed in their specific sections below.

>[LOCKED] Teddy, though dead, is beyond your power.


CLEANING UP

>[LOCKED] You also have no reason not to restore Base Camp, Lindew's Landing, and the Fen to their pre-Ramsey states.


HELPING RICHARD

>[LOCKED] You already know what you're doing for Richard. So does he.
>>
HELPING YOUR FAMILY

>[LOCKED] You will restore your father to life and your mother to health. Of course you will. Will you do other things?

>[B1] Restore your family's wealth, lost over several generations. It should be at least on par with your peers. [Mutually Exclusive with B2]
>[B2] Enhance your family's wealth-- it should be far more than what was lost! A treasure horde! They deserve it! [Mutually Exclusive with B1]

>[B3] Restore your family's reputation. Nobody will ever treat the Fawkins like that again. [Mutually Exclusive with B4]
>[B4] Enhance your family's reputation. They should be famous! Influential! Beloved! [Mutually Exclusive with B3]

>[LOCKED] Your Aunt Ruby went through great trial trying to raise you. You... uh... won't need to be raised any longer. There's no need to do anything special for her, since her life will improve definitionally. (Though you're welcome to write something in if you have ideas regardless.)


HELPING GIL

>[C1] Make Gil wholly human, nothing else. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[C2] Make Gil wholly human, but still able to turn into beetles in a manse, like usual. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[C3] Gil can't be beetles underwater because they're not real-- they don't survive outside unreality. He also can't be beetles underwater if he's human, i.e. significantly less malleable than goo. Therefore, invent a new kind of thing for Gil to be. He'll be able to be beetles whenever and wherever he wants. [Mutually Exclusive]

>[LOCKED] You already fixed his stutter. Don't you remember? (Wait for the epilogue.)


HELPING ELLERY

>[D1] Make Fake Ellery real and human. Merge Real Ellery with him completely, as if Real Ellery never existed. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[D2] Make Fake Ellery real and human. Permit Real Ellery to dissolve into the Headspace Collective hivemind. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[D3] Make Fake Ellery real and human. Allow Real Ellery to live inside his mind as an eidolon-- sort of like Teddy, or like That Guy from the original Drowned Quest. [Mutually Exclusive]


HELPING MADRIGAL

>[D4] Create a reliable, permanent way to contact the surface from the seafloor. Then give Madrigal a VIP ticket to use it.
>[D5] Allow Madrigal to contact her family through her dreams. You don't care if she'd find that weird!
>[D6] Give Madrigal better dreams in general.


HELPING MONTY

Of course you're bringing Monty back to life. That's a given. But what else?

>[E1] Bring Monty's wife Constance back to life. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[E2] Don't bring Constance back to life, but allow Monty to contact her through his dreams. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[E3] Give Monty his real arm back.
>[E4] Purge Monty of any and all shadow goop. You think he already purged himself, but it's good to be sure.
>>
HELPING HORSE FACE

>[F1] End Horse Face's time loop for good. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[F2] Make it so Horse Face's time loop never happened. This will of course radically change him. [Mutually Exclusive]


HELPING CLAUDIA

>[G1] Make Claudia real and human. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[G2] Make Claudia real and human and your parents' daughter-- since they won't have one without you. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[G3] Make it so Claudia never drowned at all. She will be dead in the present day, of course, but may have descendants. [Mutually Exclusive]

>[LOCKED] Claudia will always receive The Sword, regardless of which option is picked above. You did promise.


HELPING ANNIE

>[H1] Your beloved worm! Of course you'll raise her from the dead. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[H2] Your beloved worm has died too many times. Never again. Make Annie immortal. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[H3] You can never go hunting with your beloved worm again, but you can treat her to a decent meal. Pluck some livestock from the distant past and deliver it to her.


HELPING US

>[I1] Give the Us-individuals-- the members of Us least happy being a hivemind, now in their own goo bodies-- their own human bodies. Fetch them from the past if you have to. [Mutually Exclusive]
>{I2] Prevent the Us-individuals from drowning in the first place. They'll be dead in the present, but will presumably have lived longer and happier lives in the past. [Mutually Exclusive]


HELPING THE COURTIERS

>[J1] Restore all the dead Courtiers to life. Even the one you found rotting in the Fen. Hell, even Jesse... if he's dead? You never did see his body. Oh well.
>[J2] Return Lucky to his family on the surface. You promised.
>[J3] Return all the Courtiers to the surface. It's probably what they'd want?


HELPING THE LOCITIS VICTIMS

>[K1] Bring the locitis victims you killed via Headspace explosion back to life. Unlocitised, of course. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[K2] Make it so locitis never happened in the first place. Suck it, Management. This is theoretically a strict upgrade, but it will screw with the causality of things even more than you're already screwing with it. [Mutually Exclusive]
>>
HELPING PAT (AND LESTER??)

>[L1] Unexplode Namway Co. Yes, there's now New Headspace in the way-- not to mention Us underneath-- but it's a really big manse; surely they can coexist? [Mutually Exclusive]
>[L2] Okay, you know Pat is mostly on your side now, but she was undoubtedly doing some shady things with Namway. Keep it exploded. [Mutually Exclusive]

>[L3] Melt all those creepy Lester clones in her manse so she doesn't have to deal with them. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[L4] Combine all those creepy Lester clones into one person, then make it sapient. It'd be a better boyfriend than Lester, you think. [Mutually Exclusive]

>[L5] Just raise Lester from the dead. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[L6] Raise Lester from the dead... but make him nice. Because he really, really wasn't. [Mutually Exclusive]


HELPING CASEY???

>[M1] Raise Casey from the dead, restored to whoever he was before Management got their claws into him.
>[M2] Don't. You only have famously reliable Ellery to go on here, and the Casey *you* knew caused a whole lot of harm. Remember him brainwashing Gil? Leave him be.


HELPING RAMSEY??????

>[N1] Raise Ramsey from the dead. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[N2] Raise Ramsey from the dead but forcibly make her nice. You'll have to do a lot of forcing. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[N3] Go to hell! She can stay dead. Put up an ugly statue of her so she's remembered as a horrible villain forever. [Mutually Exclusive]


HELPING.... MARGO....?

>[O1] God, it's been so long. She was kind of crazy, but probably didn't deserve to be murdered by Richard. Bring her back to life?
>[O2] Bring her husband Tom back to life. What the hell.
>[O3] Turn all those alligators in Tom's Cave back to normal, too, while you're at it.
>[O4] And resurrect those victims of your gooplicate.


HELPING PEOPLE WHO ONLY NEED ONE STRAIGHTFORWARD THING

>[P1] Fix Anthea's face.
>[P2] Fix Guppy's face.
>[P3] Make poor Roscoe from the general store look his age.
>[P4] Give Earl a big sack of chit so he doesn't have to work for shady people anymore.
>[P5] Let the Headspace survivors go outside if they want.
>>
HELPING PEOPLE WHO HONESTLY DON'T REALLY NEED ANYTHING

>[Q1] You will of course raise Branwen from the dead. Does she need anything else? (Write-in. Optional.)
>[Q2] You can't think of much Eloise wanted except the end of the end of the world. You're providing that, so maybe she'll be happy? Does she need anything else? (Write-in. Optional.)
>[Q3] Wherever Arledge is, he must be satisfied that the Wyrm is no more. Does he need anything else? (Write-in. Optional.)
>[Q4] With Claudia helped and the Wyrm destroyed, Henry is at peace. Does he need anything else? (Write-in. Optional.)
>[Q5] You never saw Felicia the fish again after you saved her from Wayne. Typical fish. Should you still do something nice for her? (Write-in. Optional.)


DO A COUPLE THINGS JUST FOR YOURSELF

>[R1] Install a dramatic statue of yourself near Camp.
>[R2] Install dramatic statues of yourself all across the seafloor.
>[R3] Write a self-insert into the next Josey Hatchcock novel. Even if the quality *has* gone downhill in recent years.
>[R4] Supply the Better Than Nothing with an infinite barrel of premixed pink cocktail and several crates of cocktail umbrellas.
>[R5] Create a snake pit somewhere. You won't get to use it. You just want to know it exists.


WRITE-IN.

>[S] Write-in! (Optional.)
>>
>>6331793
Aaand I already notice my first error--- Madrigal ought to get her own [E]s, not piggyback off of Ellery's [D]s. Because fixing this would require shuffling everybody's lettering down one, I'll leave it as is, but sorry for the mishap!
>>
It's been an honor...
Had to reread our choices a few times to make sure everything lined up.

>A2

>B1 & B3

>C3

>D3
>D4 & D6

>E1, E3, & E4

>F1 (We could fix him, but I like him better this way >:)

>G2

>H2 & H3

>I2

>J1 & J2

>K1

>L2, L4, & L5 (I'm for having better clone Lester show up shitty Lester should people want the real one back, but if people want him dead or nice, I'm fine pulling my L5)

>M1

>N3

>O1, O2, O3, O4

>P1, P2, P3, P4, P5

>R1, R2, R3, R4, R5 (but two pits, one for many snakes, and one for the single one)

>S1 - Regarding, the wind court. Make them less corrupt over all. The people we like there deserve better, plus it might do everyone more good.

>S2 - Additionally invoke them some gaudy uniform and make it mandatory. You know, the kind with ponchos and puffy hats with a big feather energy. Something fitting for such an unserious and ridiculous group.

I did also consider some more petty things, but I feel at this point we are more hope and peace pilled (not counting Ramsey). It's one reason I didn't want to rewrite or fuck with anyones minds too much.
>>
>>6331792
>[A2]
>[B1][B3]
>[C3]
>[D3][D4]
>[E1][E3][E4]
>[F1]
>[G2]
>[H1] [H3]
>[I2]
>[J1] [J2]
>[K1]
>[L2][L3][L5]
>[M1]
>[N3]
>[O1][O2][O3][O4]
>[P1][P2][P3][P4]
>[R1][R2][R3][R4][R5]
>>
>>6331792
>A1
They get up to nasty shit when separated from humanity, I bet they wouldn’t if they had to interact directly

>>6331793
>B2, >B4
Fawkins of legend
Also doing something extra for aunt Ruby is locked? We can’t set her up with an elegant man?

>C3
We’ll make him cool and unique

>D2
As cool and nostalgic as D3 is it doesn’t sound very fun for original Ellery.

>D4, D6
Both?

>E1,3,4
Throth?

>>6331794
>F1
This one’s kinda tough
He did suffer a lot, but that suffering made him who he is. We could have changed Ramsey so she wasn’t so murder prone but we didn’t, so we probably shouldn’t change Cameron either.

>G2
:’(

>H1
I dunno if an immortal giant worm would be good for the world. I’ll throw in H3 to compensate.

>I2
>J1-3
My man

>K2
Suck it Management indeed

>>6331795
>L2,3,5
She likes who she likes, if we made Lester nice she’d probably dump him.

>M1
Give him a chance

Oh I thought we had already decided what to do with Ramsey after beating her
>N4
Why even an ugly statue? Just leave her dead.

>O1-4
It has been so long, man I totally forgot we had a gooplicate at one point and I think I even came up with the term.

>P1-5
Why not?

>>6331796
>Q1
She was pretty self sufficient. Maybe some tools that will last a lifetime?

>Q2
A telephone, with a prefilled contact list of gossip lovers from all major hubs of civilization. They of course all get their own telephones but not their own contact lists.
>Q3
A Wind Court license allowing him to practice his craft as long as he breaks no other laws.

>Q4
Put him back on the surface maybe? Restore him as a good Fawkins family friend. Probably make him independently rich too so he fits in.

>Q5
Same as Earl, so she doesn’t have to do shady jobs like the one that almost got her killed.

>R2, R4, R5
We may have never existed but that just makes the statues more mysterious and funny. Maybe even put a manuscript of our exploits on them, divided up so one must complete a pilgrimage to each statue to read the whole thing.

Gotta consider S a bit
>>
>>6331856
>Also doing something extra for aunt Ruby is locked? We can’t set her up with an elegant man?
>(Though you're welcome to write something in if you have ideas regardless.)

It's really more of a write-in-only option, like any of the [Q]s, since there's no obvious one thing to help her with. The trajectory of your aunt's life was thrown off when your mom lost it postpartum and she had to step in to take care of you (since your dad, though alive, was working full-time and also not uhhhh very responsible). If this never happened, she'd almost certainly be married and have her own kid without intervention, since she's the elder daughter of an actually respectable family and was a catch in her prime.

>Oh I thought we had already decided what to do with Ramsey after beating her

Yeah, you cut off her head! But since you have the chance to bring everyone else back to life, it's there for completeness. Leaving her dead is fine too.

>It has been so long, man I totally forgot we had a gooplicate at one point and I think I even came up with the term.

In fairness, the "gooplicate arc" was one of the low points of the quest (imo)-- I don't think it was notably poorly written, but I was still scrambling to figure out what to do post-Crown and ended up slapping something together that was a weird tonal shift and had no lasting impact or influence whatsoever. Some of this is because you guys did abandon Jesse in the Fen-- he was supposed to be a major character, and then he very much wasn't. What can you do?
>>
>>6331792
>[A2]

>>6331793
>[B1]
>[B4]

>[C2]

>[D3]
>[D4]

>[E1]
>[E3]
>[E4]

>>6331794
>[F2]

>[G2]

>[H1]
>[H3]

>[I2]

>[J2]
>[J3]

>[K2]

>>6331795
>[L2]
>[L4]
>[L6]

>[M2]

>[N3]

>[O1]
>[O2]
>[O4]

>[P1]
>[P2]
>[P3]
>[P4]
>[P5]

>[Q4] Also a pass to the surface, because Claudia isn't the same Claudia anymore.
>[Q5] Do we know what fish like? Find out what fish like and do that for her. Unless we know, then do what we know. It's been a long time since we saw any fish.

>[R1]
>[R3]
>[R5]
>>
>>6331792
>>[A1]

>[B2], [B4]
>+1 for setting Aunt Ruby up with an Elegant man

>[C3]
Can we just make Gil a human with the cool power to turn into Beetles?

>[D2], [D4], [D5], [D6]

>[E1], [E3], [E4]

>[F1]

>[G2]
>[H2], [H3]

>[I2]

>[J1], [J2]

>[K2]

>[L2], [L3], [L6]

>[M1]

>[N3]

>[O1], [O2], [O3], [O4]

>[P1], [P2], [P3], [P4], [P5]

>>6331856
+1 all these for [Q1], [Q2], [Q3], Q4], and [Q5]

>[R1], [R2], [R3], [R4], [R5]

>>6331805
+1 for the [S] option give the Wind Court a very ridiculous outfit
>>
>>6332029
>Can we just make Gil a human with the cool power to turn into Beetles?
That is effectively [C3]. He won't be visually or functionally or mentally different from a regular human, but to support the "cool power" in a way that reality will tolerate, he has to be metaphysically different.

Or in other words: only "real" things can happen in reality. While there's more wiggle room in semi-reality, i.e. underwater, "ordinary human man turns into sapient swarm of beetles" is way, way too implausible to be permitted anywhere outside a manse. To make it plausible, you'd need magic to be real... and making magic real is definitely a civilizational-level change, so that's off the table.

Instead, you can work around it-- not by adding "humans have the latent ability to turn into beetles now" to the laws of reality, but by tinkering with Gil to make him, on a metaphysical level, some kind of freaky human/beetle-swarm hybrid. Then you can say "for this one specific type of creature, it's totally normal to turn into beetles at will," and then it is normal and he can do it wherever.

The major downside to this is that Gil might be freaked out if he ever learns he's not technically human. But he hasn't been technically human this whole time, so that's kind of a him problem.
>>
>>6332036
>Or mentally different from a regular human

Outside of maybe some lingering beetle instincts, I should clarify. But the poor guy is already chomping on tree branches, so that's business as usual for him.
>>
>>6332037
>>6331856
Ok so S options
For one thing, that whole death game they had Monty playing - get rid of that and also outlaw it so no one independently recreates it.

If we're able we should revive Quick Sea and maybe even the other gods, that one's a long shot though.

Write human and agent rights into the BrainWyrm so the agents stop being so mean to humans and each other, since it looks like A2 is winning.

Uh
Give Gil a copy of Cameron's workshop. Except better. With one more of everything.
>>
>[A2] Expand the interior of Satellite into its own world and grant the agents a degree of control over it. They will have to learn to live for their own sakes.
>[B1] Restore your family's wealth, lost over several generations. It should be at least on par with your peers. [Mutually Exclusive with B2]
>[B3] Restore your family's reputation. Nobody will ever treat the Fawkins like that again. [Mutually Exclusive with B4]
>[C2] Make Gil wholly human, but still able to turn into beetles in a manse, like usual. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[LOCKED] You already fixed his stutter. Don't you remember? (Wait for the epilogue.) OH my GOD
>[D3] Make Fake Ellery real and human. Allow Real Ellery to live inside his mind as an eidolon-- sort of like Teddy, or like That Guy from the original Drowned Quest. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[D4] Create a reliable, permanent way to contact the surface from the seafloor. Then give Madrigal a VIP ticket to use it.
>[D5] Allow Madrigal to contact her family through her dreams. You don't care if she'd find that weird!
>[D6] Give Madrigal better dreams in general.
>[F1] End Horse Face's time loop for good. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[G2] Make Claudia real and human and your parents' daughter-- since they won't have one without you. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[H1] Your beloved worm! Of course you'll raise her from the dead. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[H3] You can never go hunting with your beloved worm again, but you can treat her to a decent meal. Pluck some livestock from the distant past and deliver it to her.
>{I2] Prevent the Us-individuals from drowning in the first place. They'll be dead in the present, but will presumably have lived longer and happier lives in the past. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[J1] Restore all the dead Courtiers to life. Even the one you found rotting in the Fen. Hell, even Jesse... if he's dead? You never did see his body. Oh well.
>[J2] Return Lucky to his family on the surface. You promised.
>[J3] Return all the Courtiers to the surface. It's probably what they'd want?
>[K2] Make it so locitis never happened in the first place. Suck it, Management. This is theoretically a strict upgrade, but it will screw with the causality of things even more than you're already screwing with it. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[L2] Okay, you know Pat is mostly on your side now, but she was undoubtedly doing some shady things with Namway. Keep it exploded. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[L4] Combine all those creepy Lester clones into one person, then make it sapient. It'd be a better boyfriend than Lester, you think. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[L6] Raise Lester from the dead... but make him nice. Because he really, really wasn't. [Mutually Exclusive]
>[M2] Don't. You only have famously reliable Ellery to go on here, and the Casey *you* knew caused a whole lot of harm. Remember him brainwashing Gil? Leave him be.
>[N1] Raise Ramsey from the dead. [Mutually Exclusive]
>>
>[O1] God, it's been so long. She was kind of crazy, but probably didn't deserve to be murdered by Richard. Bring her back to life?
>[O2] Bring her husband Tom back to life. What the hell.
>[O3] Turn all those alligators in Tom's Cave back to normal, too, while you're at it.
>[O4] And resurrect those victims of your gooplicate.
>[P1] Fix Anthea's face.
>[P2] Fix Guppy's face.
>[P3] Make poor Roscoe from the general store look his age.
>[P4] Give Earl a big sack of chit so he doesn't have to work for shady people anymore.
>[P5] Let the Headspace survivors go outside if they want.
>[R3] Write a self-insert into the next Josey Hatchcock novel. Even if the quality *has* gone downhill in recent years.
>[R4] Supply the Better Than Nothing with an infinite barrel of premixed pink cocktail and several crates of cocktail umbrellas.
>[R5] Create a snake pit somewhere. You won't get to use it. You just want to know it exists.
>>
A2
B1, B4
C2
D2, D4, D6
E1, E4
F1
G1
H1, H3
I2
J1, J2, J3
K1
L3
O1, O2, O3
P3, P4
R3, R4, R5
>>
Rolled 2 (1d2)

Hello, loyal voters! With the end of our final vote comes our final vote count. Let's see what you'll do.

>A1
6331856
6332029

>A2
6331805
6331838
6331928
6332102
6332171

Banishing Satellite wins.

---

>B1
6331805
6331838
6331928
6332102
6332171

>B2
6331856
6332029

>B3
6331805
6331838
6332102

>B4
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332171

Restoring your family's wealth but burnishing their reputation wins.

---

>C2
6331928
6332102
6332171

>C3
6331805
6331838
6331856
6332029

Making Gil a freaky hybrid wins. (He'll get over it.)

----

>D2
6331856
6332029
6332171

>D3
6331805
6331838
6331928
6332102

Creating That Guy 2.0 wins.

----

>D4
6331805
6331838
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102

>D5
6332029
6332102

>D6
6331805
6331856
6332029
6332102
6332171

Making a reliable mechanism to contact the surface (and giving Madrigal the chance to use it) wins, as does improving her dreams. [D5] was a vestige from the "you will have to make trade-offs" system-- it might've been cheaper to go the dream route vs direct contact-- so not surprised it lost

----
>>
>E1, E3, E4
6331838
6331805
6331856
6331928
6332029

>E1, E4
6332171

Reviving Monty's waifu, fixing his arm, and extra-purging the shadow goop wins. Amused at the one guy who wanted him to stay one-armed.

---

>F1
6331838
6331805
6331856
6332029
6332102
6332171

>F2
6331928

Ending the loop, but not reversing it, wins.


---

>G1
6332171

>G2
6331838
6331805
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102

Making Claudia truly "Claudia Fawkins" wins. I guess it's easy to tell how she'll get her hands on The Sword.

---

>H1, H3
6331838
6331928
6332102
6332171

>H2, H3
6331805
6332029

>H1
6331856

Reviving Annie (but not making her immortal) and giving her a delicious cow wins. Tfw no immortal worm kaiju...

---

>I2
6331838
6331805
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102
6332171

Saving the lives of (some of) Us wins unanimously.

---

>J1
6331838
6331805
6332029
6332102
6332171

>J2
6331838
6331805
6331928
6332029
6332102
6332171

>J3
6331856
6331928
6332102
6332171

Reviving the Courtiers and returning Lucky both win. I am taking non-exclusive votes that got a majority (so, 4 of 7), so returning the rest of the Courtiers also passes. Most of them will be happy about that.
>>
---

>K1
6331805
6331838
6332171

>K2
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102

Reversing locitis completely narrowly wins. You'll probably just prevent Management from taking over Headspace, since you're already reviving Casey (spoilers).

---


>L2
6331805
6331838
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102

>L3
6331838
6331856
6332029
6332171

>L4
6331805
6331928
6332102

>L5
6331805
6331838
6331856

>L6
6331928
6332029
6332102

Keeping Namway exploded wins. (Sorry, Pat.) Melting all the Lester clones wins. We are TIED for Lester and Lester-but-nice-- I would break ties based on QM preference, except I have no preference here, so I rolled for this in the previous post. Lester-but-nice therefore wins. For people concerned about the ethics, the dice previously determined that his Headspace torture ordeal already nicened him up, so it doesn't have to be brainwashing. Um, not purely brainwashing.

---

>M1
6331805
6331838
6331856
6332029

>M2
6331928
6332102

Reviving Casey wins.

---

>N1
6332102

>N3
6331805
6331838
6331928
6332029

>N4
6331856

Teabagging on Ramsey's corpse wins.

---

>O1, O2, O3, O4
6331805
6331838
6331856
6332029
6332102

>O1, O2, O3
6332171

>O1, O2, O4
6331928

Cleaning up all your early-quest mistakes wins.
>>
---

>P1, P2, P3, P4, P5
6331805
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102

>P1, P2, P3, P4
6331838

>P3, P4
6332171

All the miscellaneous help wins.

---


>R1
6331805
6331838
6331928
6332029

>R2
6331805
6331838
6331856
6332029

>R3
6331805
6331838
6331928
6332029
6332102
6332171

>R4
6331805
6331856
6332029
6332102
6332171

>R5
6331805
6331838
6331856
6331928
6332029
6332102
6332171

With 4/7 being majority, all of the Charlotte-centric things win. Statues everywhere!

Addressing all the write-ins in the next post, which isn't pre-written, so it'll come in a little while.
>>
>>6331856
>>6331928
>Qs
Happy to take all of these with the exception of the telephone, which is not a technology that exists... and Charlotte, even as God, probably wouldn't think to create it. You can distribute some CB radios, though. Charlotte is also too xenophobic to spend her precious seconds learning anything about fish culture, but a sack of chit should be perfectly fine for Felicia, who was pretty materialistic anyways. Lastly, since you're putting Claudia in your shoes, Henry will have the same relationship with her as he did with you-- a family friend / honorary uncle (probably an even closer one, since your aunt isn't there to chase him off). However, since he's not off sacrificing people to the Wyrm, he won't actually be executed and drowned. Whether he ends up underwater and in need of a ticket back anyway... we'll see!

Also, you'll make extra sure your aunt gets set up with a gentleman.


>>6331805
>>6332029
>>6332029
>Ss

I'll take these individually.

>Give the Wind Court a stupid uniform
Done.

>Decorrupt the Wind Court
You probably can't wave your hand and expunge all corruption (or you don't have time to do it, rather). You can, however, mysteriously vanish their most Wyrmy leadership. I think Charlotte would consider it just to do so, so it's done.

>Outlaw the Game
Also too big of a project, similar to above. You can, however, shatter a bunch of spooky masks, which should lead to some abrupt restructuring. Done.

>Revive the gods
Something you can't do so hard that it was explicitly listed as one of the things you couldn't do. Too large-scale, sorry. Humanity will have to make its own way in the world.

>Write human/agent rights into the BrainWyrm
This is kind of borderline in terms of scale, but between being the Herald and the BrainWyrm being built to process Law I think it's doable. That being said, this'll probably be more of a vague push in the right direction vs. outright rules. Done(ish).

>Gift Gil Horse Face's warehouse
Trust me, there's a ton of crap in there Gil would have no use for. You can give him some gadgets to play with, though. Done.

I think that's it! The vote is called! Thanks for voting-- now and forever. I will commence writing the final update of (the main part of) Drowned Quest Redux.
>>
>End

A million things. Big things and small things. Petty things and generous things. Things You promised and things You didn't. Things are cleaned; things are mended; things are put to rights. People live who deserve it; people die who deserve it. Justice is delivered. Old sores are mended. All is well.

It's true that it isn't grand, by and large. The land is drowned, the gods are dead, the world is over— as it has been for centuries, as it will be for centuries. You do nothing to change this. You cannot: You have no time. You will not: what good would it do? Generations have survived the Flood and its afterwaters. This is the only world humanity knows, now. It isn't perfect, or even good. But it is enough to live with.

Still, You try your best to make a difference. The Game is halted. The Wind Court is purged. Locitis is quarantined— though mostly because Management is. All of Satellite is. You don't blame the agents for what they did, for the most part. They were broken cogs in a broken machine. And you don't think they're incapable of learning or changing— they're imperfect, after all. You simply think it'd be safer if they learned and changed... far away. Humanity can have their world; Satellite, spun away through the void, will host its own. That's all they wanted, after all.

Richard will not be with them. He will be somewhere else.

Your father and mother will be happy. They will have Claudia, who needed a family. If she doesn't like it, she can always run away. Bring The Sword with her.

Gil will be human. Gil will be beetles. He'll be whatever he wants to be. You can't lift all his burdens, or even most of them, but You hope that makes him happy.

All will be well. All is well.

Almost all of Charlotte Fawkins is gone, dissolved. You are winnowing to nerves around a central spine. You are [WYRM]. Your work is done. You eat Yourself. With all Your vast power take hold—

NO!

—take hold of Yourself, and—

NO!

—clamp down with Your jaws, and tear Yourself apart.

You don't tear, but crack. By the arts of the agents, You are a chassis. You are as stone.

And then you are somewhere else.
>>
File: The End.jpg (102 KB, 736x981)
102 KB
102 KB JPG
Where? What? Are you not dead? Has everything failed? Think positive! Where are you? Underwater. What are you? You are a giant snake.

Just a truly unimaginably gigantic snake. The red]WYRM's[/red] smaller self. The monster summoned by the Crown. You are back, and time is passing. It's passing? Are you... free, then? Alive?

Only for a minute. You can feel it, a mile or two off, your tail cold and stiffening.

Only for a minute. But it's more time than you expected. By God, you'll make the most of it, by God, by God. The ocean's vast, but you are vaster— you're dying fast, but you move faster— and with titanic might you surge straight up. Water crashes past you. Bubbles cloud your vision. Up and up and up until, in a shower of seafoam, your head erupts from the ocean's surface.

The sky is blue. The sun is high in it. White gulls squawk-squawk-squawk and flee you. You are warm, the water shines, the wind skates past you. You are back. As you promised, you are back, and you will never leave again.

Why would you leave? It's a beautiful day.

>[END QUEST]
>[...?]
>>
This concludes the main story of Drowned Quest Redux. Thank you for reading! We're not done yet, though: stay tuned tomorrow for the beginning of the non-interactive epilogue, which should run for 4 - 8 more updates (depends on how much I can get done in a sitting). I should start posting at the usual time.
>>
Also, I expect some wise guy to point out the formatting error. Yes, I ran out of post deletions already. No, I can't fix it. Yes, my hubris doomed me. But we all make mistakes, okay? Imperfection is human? Theme of the quest? Cut me some slack, folks, I'm doing my best.

Feel free to comment on things other than that, but save any Q&A for post-epilogue-- we'll do it then. Have a good night!
>>
File: tegaki.png (20 KB, 400x400)
20 KB
20 KB PNG
Congratulations Bathic!
>>
>>6332259
>[...?]
THIS ISN'T OVER UNTIL I SAY IT'S OVER
>>
>>6332254
>NO!
Sure lost all that I CANNOT DIE bravado real quick.
>>
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH CONGRATULATIONS GRAAAAAHHHHH THAT ENDING HURT LIKE A BITCH, AND I KNEW IT WAS GONNA HURT; BUT WAS PURE, UNADULTERATED KINO
>>
Fantastic quest that never failed to impress. It's been an honor to read and participate.
>>
>>6332289
>>6332290
>>6332330
>>6332354
>>6332399
Thank you, folks! It's been a pleasure to run for you!

We're kicking off the DROWNED QUEST REDUX EPILOGUE with your encounter with Gil, which started and ended here >>6330884. This will be part 1 of 3 (the other parts will be posted over the next couple days). You will look at it and go "holy god how could this only be part 1 of 3." Well. Uhhhhh. It's a very, very long encounter. A very, very, very, very long encounter.

But you guys all like Gil, right? Hooray! Posting now.
>>
File: green hell.jpg (150 KB, 720x1280)
150 KB
150 KB JPG
>[SOME TIME EARLIER]

You thought at first that your gambit had failed. This seething green hell belonged to nobody you knew, certainly nobody you cared for— it was nothing but random, scrambled sensation, garbage noise, and the aspects you could readily comprehend made you wish you couldn't. There was a moist feeling (humidity?), and an out-of-place flavor (grassy?), and a dizzying perspective skew, like your eyes were crawling out of your head, like you were seeing your own body from far below it.

You were preparing to leave when it occurred to you that you were God, actually— close enough to God, close enough for it to count— and you were doing this to yourself. You did not rest upon the strangeness of this thought and instead turned with your bad eye and looked, and saw clearly that the green hell was Gil's hell, and he was all around you, and you were inside him. His mind. The deepest and smallest part of it.

You rested upon the strangeness of that thought until you could not stand it any longer, and then you reached out and scooped some Gil up with your hands, and felt him push and wriggle between your fingers. Before you could put a stop to yourself, you took him and pressed him together into a single breathing mass.

He was no longer in your hands then, but was splayed on the ground, and the green hell was no longer noise, but just a muggy forest, and you wrap yourself up in the red mantle and step forward. Gil, in boxer shorts, in a plain white tee-shirt, hair down over his face, is just sitting up. He spits out a wad of leaves.

"Hello," you say uneasily.

"Lottie? Hi. How's it..." His voice is sleep-glazed.

"What are you doing right now?"

"Uh... I don't know." (You know he means this in the truest sense possible.) "Just... hanging out?"

You rub your thumb between your fingers. "What were you doing before this?"

"...I'm not, um... I'm not completely..." He pauses to hack another clot of leaves up, like a cat would. "Hnh."

"Were you eating leaves?"

"Uh... yeah... I must've..." His brow knits. "Yeah."

"Because you were beetles?"

"Yeah...? Yeah, I was. Beetles. Now I'm... now I'm not. I guess."

"I did that," you say.

"Oh. That's okay, Lottie." He turns his blind eyes on you. "I trust you."

You draw a deep breath, and another. "I... did you like being beetles? Were you enjoying it?"

Gil breaks into a wide, goofy smile. "Yes, I was."

Of course he was. Green hell to you must be a pleasant dream to him, a beetle dream, trees and mist and no predators. Somewhere in the world, Gil in his body is sleeping.

(1/SO MANY)
>>
He looks asleep now, but more than that, he looks innocent. It's the grin, yes, but also the mophead, the loose clothing, his awkward posture— like ten years have shed from him. Like the world can't creep in and touch him here. You weigh a sudden urge to let him be where he is, chewing leaves, "hanging out," unburdened by you and your gloom and your urges. To let him have his private mind without intrusion. It was rude to have come.

"Are you happy now?" you say.

"I think so. I'm happy you're here, Lottie."

You collapse onto the ground, then, and tuck your legs under yourself. The wet ground sucks at your knees. The mantle falls around you, and a little bit onto Gil's thigh— he makes no effort to move it. "Can I ask you a question?"

Gil smiles even wider and raises his hand and points his thumb and forefinger like a gun at you. "Shoot!"

You stare at his stupid finger-gun and clamp your hands around your ankles and feel soft and terrible inside. "Imagine you were never going to see me again. I— I was going, and I was never coming back, and you couldn't come with me or visit, and you knew that, and you accepted it, ish. If that were true, would you want to see me one more time? As a surprise, sort of? Or would you want me to be gone for good, so you could move on without me?"

He lowers the finger. You just feel terrible. "But you're right here."

"Try and imagine," you say.

"I..." His eyes search the ground. "I'd want to see you again."

You just feel soft. "Why?"

"Because you're my best friend? You're the best friend I've ever had."

You just feel strange. Impure. "That's all?"

"Huh?"

"Nevermind. I..." You like that you can sit here on the ground and look at him. He is devoid of self-consciousness. You can trail your eyes across the broad plane of his shoulders and down the curve of his arms, and across to the flexed cords of his neck, and down again to the callouses on his fingerpads. It's hard to tell from listening to him, but he really does work hard. He deserves to know you're here. "Gil? You're dreaming."

"What are you talking about?" he says, but he is blinking hard. He knows.

"This is a dream. You're asleep right now. I need you to wake up for me."

"I—" He rises abruptly, and you follow. He is not steady on his feet. The whole forest, in fact, is listing backward. "I—"

You watch as trees and sticks and rocks fall into the widening abyss, and you watch as Gil's step slips and he falls too, and then you do something with your hands and he is with you, you are holding him, and the dream is stable again.

"What the fuck?" Gil says dimly.

(2/SO MANY)
>>
He is awake inside the dream, and you feel him warm against your chest and let go. He stumbles back, hand to forehead, and sits. "What the fuck. I'm— this is a— I-I'm dreaming."

"Yeah," you say, and fold your arms against your body.

"I-I-I mean, obviously, since you're— hah!" Not an innocent laugh. "You don’t even exist. I’m going fucking crazy. Now I’m going crazy i-in my dreams. That’s a good sign.”

"Gil, I exist,” you say uncomfortably. “You’re not—”

"Nobody else thinks so! Trust me, I asked! You know there’s statues of you everywhere? That’s new! You want to know how old those fucking statues are? Centuries! They have shit growing on them, Lottie. You are Lottie, right? That’s your name? Because the writing on the statues is gone, so i-i-i-i-it’s— everyone just says— everyone just says you’re the Heroine. Or the Herald. Herald of what, I-I-I ask, and nobody— it’s— are you Lottie?”

“...Yes.”

“Lottie Fawkins?”

“Yeah,” you say.

“Of course you’d say that. I’m goddamn dreaming you. Holy shit. And even if I-I-I’m not crazy, and everybody else i-in the goddamn world— the entire world—” He buries his face in his hands. “Even i-i-if everybody else is crazy, and you’re real, then you’re dead. Fucking dead! The deadest anybody’s ever— you turned into— I remember— you were a fucking giant snake monster. Or God, or something, and then it turned to stone and then everyone— I-I-I woke up, and everything was— and I-I knew it was you. I-I-I thought everyone else knew. But they all forgot.”

"Everybody forgot about me?" you say.

"Oh, sorry, you didn't know?" Gil shoves his hair out of his face. "Didn't mention that part beforehand, did you? Huh! Yeah. You're fucking gone. I-I-I-I mean gone, I-I-I mean— I mean— like you were never even there. Like that night with the current. You know what I’m talking about?”

You clench your mantle tight around you. "...Yes. Of course.”

“You know who doesn’t? Monty doesn’t remember that night. Fucking Garvin doesn’t remember that night. I-I-I-I asked to go through his records, and he has shit-all on you. Just some stuff on the Heroine, who’s a— a— a crypto-god. Don’t ask me what that means. I-I-I would’ve checked the shit the Wind Court had on you, but there is no Wind Court. I mean, they don’t have an outpost here. Ellery remembers Lucky, but he hasn’t seen the guy in years. He was here?”

“Yeah.”

“He was here. Monty remembers Ramsey, but he hasn’t seen her in years. He thinks she must’ve died— you know— abovewater. In a fight. Lottie, I-I-I’m going fucking insane.”

You have no idea what to say. “You’re not insane.”

“I hope I am! I-I-I hope I— because i-if I’m not— that’s worse! That’s-– that’s— worse. Everyone else is so goddamn happy, and I get shit on. The way of the world. Goddammit!” He smacks the ground and curls his legs up.

You sink to the ground next to him. "Don't damn me."

(3/you know)
>>
"Huh?" He shuts his eyes tightly. "Hah. I-I-I don't even know why I'm telling you this. You're a dream. I-I-I'm still going to wake up, and you're still going to be dead— you’re not going to be real— and I-I-I just have to go on knowing..."

Needless to say, this is not turning out how you were hoping it would. "I'm not a dream."

"We're i-in a... what even is this? A jungle? C'mon, Lottie, I... the jig's up."

"No! No. I'm real, Gil. You're dreaming this—" You wave your arm in a circle. "—but I invaded it, because, um, I'm God, and I— and I wanted to. I know you didn’t like when I did it last time, but I thought this was a special occasion. And I exist, and I'm not dead— how long has it been since I died?"

"...Two weeks."

"Okay. Then you're from two weeks in the future, or something, because I— I haven't died yet. I'm still alive. I'm the real Lottie."

Gil levels a weary stare at you. “That’s exactly what I-I-I’d say in my dream.”

You never should have woken him up. You should wipe his memory like he wants and go die now. "What? How is it—"

"I-I'm never going to see her again. I-I-I’m going to forget about her too. I fucking hope so." He clenches his fists. "I-It’s wishful thinking, that’s all. Next thing happens, you're going to rip that dumb cape off and be butt-naked under, right? Tits out?"

You feign a scoff. "Yeah! That'd be— that'd be ridiculous! Imagine me being... unclothed... under the very important, symbolic royal mantle..."

"Right? If she did exist, Lottie wouldn't ever do anything like that. She'd have a stroke if she even thought about it. But it'd be—" Gil taps his temple. "See?"

"You're really smart," you say weakly.

"She wouldn't say that either. That's okay." He leans back against a tree, relaxed again. "This is okay too. I like hearing her, even if it's gullshit. I thought I wouldn’t remember what she sounded like."

"That would've made you sad?"

"Yeah. That would've made me really sad. Can I—? A-ha." He produces a cigarette and shakes it. It lights itself. "You don't have to do anything special. We can just hang out."

You twitch the mantle. "Um, what if I wanted to do something special?"

"Hah. You know what I want better than I do, I guess." Gil takes a long drag from the cigarette. "I'm not going to say no. Go for it."

'Go for it.' You could still leave, and he would never know. You could make a perfect copy of yourself and make the copy do the things you want (but don't want) to do. You could touch his mind and mold it gently so he would do everything for you, and it would be happy and so, so, so easy, and none of it would be your fault. You are God. These things are not idle speculation.

(4)
>>
File: brassieres.jpg (1.02 MB, 1726x1082)
1.02 MB
1.02 MB JPG
You rest upon the strangeness of that thought and do not want to. It's a sick, evil line of thinking. To pervert him for the sake of your cowardice— no! If you are God, the things you want are okay. Because God (being you) said so. And if anything goes terribly wrong, you can just reverse it. "Um, okay. I just— uh—"

Gil exhales a long feather-plume of smoke as he watches you fumble with the tie of the mantle. "Look, do you need some help?"

"Uh..." You freeze. "Sure?"

"Come on over."

He looks half-amused as you slink over, mantle dragging in the dirt. The cigarette smolders in his fingers, and you look at it instead of his eyes. (You like the way he holds it, clenched firmly, so unlike Richard's louche grip.) This proves unhelpful when he sticks it back in his mouth, finds the tie, and undoes the mantle deftly. He pushes it down from your shoulders.

The cool air and Gil's gaze prickle your bare skin. You would not call the gaze 'hungry'— that doesn't seem right. Maybe 'attentive.' He is attentive, and 100% of said attention is at present directed at your exposed bosoms, which is exactly what your Aunt Ruby said would happen. But you are God, so it's okay.

"Wow," Gil says.

Despite the cool air, you feel very warm.

"Were they always so big?"

This is not the question you were anticipating. "What?"

"I just— I don't remember them being— is this a dream thing? I don't mind. I just want to know if they’re... they’ve realistic."

"You're asking me if my bosoms are realistic?" (You double-check. They are the usual size.) "Gilbert!"

"Sorry!" He does not sound that sorry. "Are they?"

"Yes! I—" You straighten up. "I usually have a brassiere on. It's very modern. It... it serves the purpose of containment, so they don't flop everywhere, because that would make heroism extremely difficult. But they are this size always, so you know, and— you wouldn't prefer them smaller, would you? Because I- I can— I mean, I think I'm just projecting this body, kind of, so if you'd rather have them be smaller, I can—"

"Smaller?!"

You cross your arms underneath them. "Well, I don't know what you— I could read your mind about it, but I'm not Richard, or someone, so I don't want to. I'm just asking."

"Uh..." Gil's cigarette is collecting ash. "You're... all good. This is great. Where’s the tail?"

"The tail?”

“You know, she… she had a tail. I think.”

You came to him as human as you could muster. You thought that’d encourage him. Silly you. “Do you want the tail?”

“Um.” Gil sucks in his cheek. “I thought it was cute. Sort of. I-I-It doesn’t matter. You don’t have to have one.”

"Because I can do a tail if you—”

“I-I-It’s okay. You don’t need to bother.”

He’s silent after that, just looking. He’s not doing anything. “Uh-huh. So when are you going to…”

“Huh?”

“...you know…” You gesture up and down yourself. He doesn’t react. Damnit! “Come on! You’re not compelled to ravish me?”

(5)
>>
"To what? ...Oh." He reddens. "Uh, i-it's not about being compelled, or not compelled, or... sorry. I-I-I know it's a dream, and you're just a— I guess my subconscious, and you have really great tits and everything, and, um... this just isn't realistic enough to go any further. I-I-It's just kind of pathetic right now. I don't think I can do it. Sorry."

You really know how to pick them, don't you? You tug the mantle back around you. "Gilbert—"

"It's not about you! I-I... I... I just know that Lottie wouldn't act like this. I— I mean— I think I know. And she'd be really mad at me if she knew I thought about her like... much less had lucid dreams about... and she's dead! I-I-It'd be like fucking a corpse! And I'd wake up, and she wouldn't exist... can we hang out?" His eyes are pleading. "I just want to pretend you’re real again."

"She kissed you," you say. "On the mouth."

"Come on. It's Lottie. She doesn't know the right thing to do with people sometimes. And it was the last time we ever..." Gil takes a deep breath and throws the cigarette onto the ground. "She was just trying to make me happy. I didn't deserve that, but it was nice of her."

You tug the mantle back over your shoulders. "We talked about this! And I told you— I told you outright that I— and I would’ve kissed you even more, for your information, except you were… beetles. Oh, God-damnit.”

At last Gil is the one on the back foot. “Huh?”

“You were beetles. And then you died. And you’re the Gil who never died, and never got the… oh, God, I’m sorry. I was just scared.” You grasp your hair from your scalp. “Can you just trust me? That I did feel that way?”

He smiles a bitter little smile, shakes his head. “She didn’t feel that way about anybody. She wasn't... she was different from a regular person. And even if she was interested, why would it be me? Come on."

Does he really think that way? Even now? Even after everything? You clear your throat. "Um, that sounds like stupid negative thinking to me, but okay. Maybe she didn't feel anything at first... or for a long time... but then she changed her mind? Because you were really special to her? In maybe more than one way?"

"Not in that way," Gil says matter-of-factly. "It's okay, really. I-I-I think it's better off like that. I’d be even crazier to think otherwise.”

You cannot cry. You’ve done your crying. "Come on!"

"You should just put some clothes on, Lottie. It's okay." He thinks he's being kind to you. "We can shoot the shit. You and me. Or me and me, or whatever. That's all I really want. And I'm sorry if that ruins the premise of the dream, or whatever's going on, but—"

"Did her kissing you make you happy?"

"Sure." Gil sounds frustrated. "For maybe around 5 minutes, and then she turned into God and killed herself, and then I woke up and she never fucking existed and my life sucks dick again. Like usual. Is that helpful?"

(6)
>>
Maybe you're a little frustrated too. "Maybe kissing me again would make your life better? Even if you think it's fake, or— you'd still feel better! I can also just make you feel better! Because I turned into God, reminder, and I can— I can do stuff like that! I can make you not be sad about her. I can MAKE you kiss me right this second, and there wouldn't be a single thing you could—"

"Okay! Geez! Slow down, God. I guess I can pretend, or... if you're gonna be a bitch about it."

He mumbled the last part, but not enough. This was not remotely how you were intending this visit to go. Nevertheless, you are committed to emerging victorious, and if this is what it comes down to— "Great!"

You let the mantle drop again, so he gets the correct idea, and shimmy against him. He smells like an ashtray. (You do something with your hands, and then he doesn't anymore.) After a moment, he takes you gingerly by the small of your back and the back of your head, weaving his fingers through your hair, and you press forward until there's no space left between your face and his. Between your body and his. You feel his heart hammering through his cheap shirt.

The kiss is distractingly grassy. You attempt to convince yourself that it's dashing and handsome to have leaf breath, fail, and settle for "kind of cute." This is true of most of Gil, who is rarely dashing and handsome only at a squint— but it's kind of cute how he squirms as you run your hand under his shirt. It's kind of cute, the noise he makes, and the way he nearly bites down on your lip. You assume it's an accident, from the way he stiffens up, and you clasp him tighter to reassure him—

But he dodges away from you and gasps for air. He's red. "I-I-I-I-I-I-I can't do it."

"Huh?" You hug yourself tight. "Gil..."

"I-I-I-I'm— I-I'm sorry! I-I-I'm really sorry. I-I like how it... how it... but it's wrong!" He's pacing. "If I wasn't lucid... I mean, if I didn't know what this really was, then maybe I... but I just need to wake up, I think. I'm sorry. I need to forget you. I-I need to get the fuck out of here."

You shut your eyes. "You're being dumb."

"Maybe I am! Maybe I'll regret this as soon as I... but it's just too soon, Lottie. You don’t exist. You’re dead." He's slapping himself on the arm, as if driving off a persistent mosquito. It doesn't seem to be doing anything. "Now how do I wake..."

"I stabilized it, Gil. You're being really, really dumb. I'm the actual Lottie, and I do exist, and I'm not dead, and—"

"Look, just save it."

God. You really didn't want to have to do this. You thought it'd spoil the mood. But evidently there wasn't a mood to begin with, so here you are. "No, you save it. Look at me now."

He looks derisively and sees—

(7)
>>
YOU. You, you, all of you, in incomprehensible bulk, in brain-searing REDness, patiently and quite huffily compressing yourself into a naked little creature in heat. You're inside of Gil's private mind, but Gil's mind and sleeping body and known world are all contained and carried by YOU, looking up at them from the earth, looking down at them from the stars— can Gil see everything like you can? Isn't it perfect?

Gil is kneeling and his blessing is flaring and guttering inside of him. "Ohhhh shit," he's saying, just that, over and over— "Ohhhhhhhh shit. Ohhhhhhhhhh shit."

Yes. If there was a mood, this killed it. "Yes. Hi."

"You're—" He's taking it well, all considered. No doubt the blessing. "You're—"

"Yes."

"You're not Lottie!"

"What? No!" He can't be serious. "I literally just—"

"You're God! I-I-I-I was kissing—"

"You were kissing me. I'm Lottie. I'm the same one. But I'm also... God. Mostly. And, um, that big snake you were talking about. Also a big lizard. All of the above." You make a face. "It's complicated?"

"You're..." Gil, still coruscating, is pressing his eyes with his forefingers. “It did happen. All of it happened. I-I-I’m not crazy.”

“Yes.”

"I’m not crazy. Everyone else in the fucking world is crazy. I’m the only one who remembers—”

“I guess so,” you say. God, what have you done? “It must be.”

“I’m the only one who remembers you. And you're... this i-i-is after you..."

"Yeah."

"But you turned to stone right away! There wasn't even a little gap to—"

"Not for me." You lace your fingers. "It's been forever since it happened. I don't think time... applies. To me."

"Oh."

"That's how I'm here now. I couldn't stand to... I couldn't die and not see you."

"See me?"

"And—" You're God! It's okay! "I— I didn't want to die unconsummated! If you have to know! So there. So if we could get a move on, then I can go ahead and— and save the whole entire world. You're holding that up, Gil. Me saving the world."

Gil looks like you ran him over. "Holy shit."

"So, if you'd like to get back to the—"

"Everything before was true? I-I-I— I am dreaming... but you're really you, still... and you mean it?"

"Meant what?"

"The..." He waves vaguely at his chin.

You're pretty sure Gil is the stupidest man alive. "What else would that mean?! Come here."

He staggers toward you, and you meet him halfway, and there is no more than a flash of hesitation before you are all tangled up again. Gil kisses like he's trying to memorize the inside of your mouth. You find his periodic noises— tiny little grunts and sighs— increasingly more than "kind of" cute, and are enormously gratified when your exploratory knee placement (right between his legs) parlays itself into his jagged exhale.
>>
There is more to be done. Gil's hands, while usefully supportive, have not moved since you began. You grip his back for stability as you reach around yourself, pushing his hand downward— all the way downward. He doesn't resist you, but does pull away briefly, trying to look you in the eyes. "Lottie, I-I— whoa!"

You leap upon him then, looping your arms around his shoulders, pinning your thighs around his hips, locking your ankles together. He staggers, his grasp tightening involuntarily, and moves his other hand to support your weight. Too much weight? You might have miscalculated your center of mass, or else Gil's strength— you can feel him straining under you. Oops. You exhale steadily, letting your body lighten.

"Huh?" Gil hefts you experimentally. "Wh—"

You press your lips against his ear. "I'm God."

"Oh!" He shifts his grip and hefts you again. "Oh! Hah! Shit!"

That seems to cover it. You rest your chin over his shoulder as he strides a little way in every direction, supporting you the whole while. "That's— I-I-I— goddamn. I-I-Is this heretical?"

"Is this heretical?"

"Or what's the— blasphemous? Am I blaspheming, um... i-i-is God supposed to be, um...?"

"God is supposed to be doing whatever I want It to be doing." You cock your chin. "Whether It likes it or not. Really, I think it'd be super-duper blasphemous if you didn't do what God wanted you to do... I might have to smite you, then."

"You might have to smite me?" Gil cups his hands tighter. "What would that feel like?"

Heat rises in you. You feel acutely the rhythm of your own breath. "Um, it'd— it'd feel, uh— I don't—"

"Alright, alright. Sorry." He leans back to see you better, and you take your chin off his shoulder. His hair has fallen slightly over his eyes, and you reach to clear it. "Hello, Lottie."

"Hello," you say bashfully.

He half-smiles, but something makes it fade quick, and he looks past you. "Do you know where this is? I-I know I'm dreaming, but I don't recognize..."

"I think your beetles were dreaming."

"My beetles? Aw, yeah, I-I guess that... that checks out."

He sounds thoughtful. "Does that happen a lot?" you say.

"I-I-I can't ever remember it very well. I just wake up and feel a little bit..." He tilts his head back and forth. "I-I guess out-of-place. I-I-I like it, though. Feels like they're not completely gone."

"Gone?"

"Well... I said earlier. I-I-I have my old body back, and i-i-it feels, um, normal. Natural, I-I guess. Which is good. But I sort of miss the— the beetles. Sorry. No offense. I-I-I assume you did it to me."

"Haven't done it yet." You squirm until he lets you go. "Can I see it?"

"'It'?"

"Your old body."

"I... here?" Gil looks around. "I-i-it's kind of... dark. And scary."

(9)
>>
File: romantic bedroom.jpg (205 KB, 1170x1424)
205 KB
205 KB JPG
"Oh. Sorry." You twitch a finger, and the forest dissolves into mist, and the mist into a fine master bedroom, with bookshelves and a roaring fireplace and a stately canopied four-poster. Gil blinks. "Oh... wow. Hah. Rose petals? Really?"

There are rose petals scattered across the floor and bedspread. You put your hands on your hips. "Is something the matter?"

"No! Just—"

You don't actually have to read his mind to realize he finds it silly. "Fine! Is this better?"

A twitch of your finger: a fine, undisturbed beach. A perfect pink sunset. The scent of rose (but no visible petals). Gil squints against the breeze. "Um, i-i-it's... pretty, but Lottie, do you know how sand, uh... you know how it gets everywhere?"

"I'm God!" you hiss. "I could make it not—"

"Well, i-i-i-it'd also be, uh, scratchy... and wet... do you think somewhere indoors would be better? Indoors, and— and not so fancy. Maybe."

You have already exhausted your knowledge of fancy locations, not that you intend on telling Gil that. "Wow. Okay. Fine. If you want somewhere not fancy so bad, how's—"

A twitch of your finger: a different bedroom, fireplaceless, petalless, with powder-pink walls and a wooden baseboard. With cross-stitch samplers framed above the bureau— "appropriate decor for a growing young lady," said your Aunt Ruby, who happened to cross-stitch. With a long shelf of increasingly complex models. With, you know, a stash of yellow-paged books under a loose floorboard.

With a twin-sized bed, which you sit upon. Gil is turning all around to look. "This isn't—"

"Yes."

"I-i-it's... it's really cute."

You sit on your hands. "It is?"

"Yeah! Did you make all of these?"

He is investigating the models. You clear your throat. "Gil? We were looking at your new body? For— for knowledge, if you remember."

"Oh. Right." He looks sheepish. "Uh... yes. Knowledge. I-I-I-I guess I better..."

You settle back on your own bed as Gil tugs his shirt up and off. He drops it to the ground unceremoniously. "Well... there you go. Not much to look at."

Not much to look at? Gil overestimates the number of men's chests you'd ever permitted yourself to view. It's true that, on a quick survey, he doesn't look much like certain book covers— but had you ever expected him to? Would you even want him to? "You're going to have to come here. I can't see properly."

"O-oh." He steps forward. He has goose-pimples all up his arms, though it isn't especially cold, and at your light touch he jolts. "Sorry! Sorry."

"You're negative thinking, aren't you?" He doesn't respond. "Come on. Settle down. I just need to..."

(10)
>>
To run your hand down his chest, from his collarbone to his navel, from his shoulder to the small divot of his hip, and to fix a sculptor's eye on it. To pick keen fine details out. The way his color changes from spackled and ruddy to blemishless pink. The way you can't see his muscles through his skin, but if you apply gentle pressure you can feel them corded underneath— his ribs, too, and his breastbone, and his heart. The way he is formed overall. Gil isn't overly tall (thank God), but he isn't slight or waifish, either. He has a strong core, or thick bones, or something— you don't know— something that fills him out, squares him off, makes him exquisitely sturdy-seeming. Like he could live anything. And hasn't he?

Marring the effect somewhat is the trembling of his hands, which started as soon as you touched him and hasn't stopped. You slide your hand into his clawed-up fingers. "This is what your old body was? Before the beetles?"

"Y- yeah." His lips scrunch up. "i-I-I-I mean, as far as I remember it..."

It looks just like how you've always known him, too— the goo-body, the manse-body. You sculpted the manse-body to match this exactly. How could you have known? Were you... remembering? "I guess I did a good job, then."

Gil hesitates visibly. "Uh. Yeah."

"Or not? Did I mess something up?" It doesn't look messed-up to you, but, then, you aren't inside it.

"...No. Uhh." He looks upward. "I-I-I-I just... I just feel like... there was room for improvement. For the whole thing. I-I-I guess."

"Improvement? Gil!" You pinch his stomach. He blanches. "I think it's perfect."

"No you don't," he mumbles.

"Yes I— God! You're such an idiot! Would I lie? Do you know me to lie? Reminder that I have a pure and honest heart—"

He won't respond. You pinch him again and he bucks back. "Shit! Stop it!"

"No! Also, I'm God! So when I say things, they're just plain true! I wouldn't want you any different." You fold your arms. "I think it'd be scary if you were all big and muscly, so you know, and— and you're my retainer, anyways, so it's better you're not. It'd just make people confused about who's in charge. So—"

"I-i-i-it's not just that..."

"I don't care. Do you want to be smit, Gil?" You frown. "Um, smoted? Smote? Smitten? Is it just smited? Whatever. Because I will smite you if you don't shut up and—"

"And?"

You don't know. Things have gotten complicated again. "Whatever. So you're... beetleless, now?"

"Yeah." Gil sighs, rubbing his head. "They're gone. I-I-I-I think I'm just a guy now. Um, you know. Again."

"That can't be right. I mean, I— I haven't done anything to you yet. So I would know you'd want to keep the beetles, and— I wouldn't want to make you sad about it! Even if it's kind of weird... so I bet they're in there somewhere!" You prod at him. "How about I try? How's this?"

(11)
>>
You settle back, hugging the mantle around yourself, and spread your fingers suddenly. Gil barely has time to widen his eyes before exploding into a cloud of beetles— and the beetles have no time at all before you shut your fist and they shoot together and Gil crumples to the ground.

"Well, that worked," you say thoughtfully. "What if—"

You flick a finger. The skin of his back twists and lumpens and beetles come out of it. "There! You're welcome."

"..." Movement: Gil reaching around, unsteadily, and patting his back. The beetles crawling all around his spine and shoulders. "...Huh. Hah. They're— that was really easy for you, wasn't it?"

“I can do it more if you want?” You kneel in front of him, putting a hand on his thigh. If you look, you can see his strings— blobby, tangled. He is human, like he said. The beetles are joined to him by spider-silk, thin and pliable, and it’s easy to pull at them.

You do and Gil shivers. “Lottie, i-i-it’s okay.”

“No, I can—” You press your fingers into his ribcage, then through it, strings and warm skin dripping over you. “I can do this. I don’t know why I would’ve messed it up, but I can fix it now, if you let me. I promise I can make you as beetly as you—”

“No, i-i-it’s— please—” His hair is prickling; his flesh is wobbling. He wraps his hand around your wrist and tugs. “Please stop.”

“Oh.” God, your hand’s in him. “I’m sorry. I wasn’t— I just wanted to help.”

“I-I-I know.” His face is pink. He watches awkwardly as you withdraw from him, your hand covered in… liquid flesh? Don’t think about it. “Um, but I-I-I’m… I’m okay with the beetles I have. This is good. You don’t have to… I don’t know what you were going to do, but…”

“I was going to let you be beetles whenever you wanted,” you mumble. “I can’t believe I left you like this! I can’t believe I left you alone, and unhappy, and… I don’t know why I’d do any of that.”

“I-I-I thought you probably didn’t have a choice. Do we have to talk about this when you’re naked? Are you eating me?”

You were idly licking your hand. The flesh tastes fleshy. “Uh…”

“Hold on.” Gil rubs his hand across the weird patch of skin you left: it’s stretchy and oozing. Oops. He comes away with flesh-streaked fingers, locks eyes with you, and sticks them in his mouth. Almost immediately, his eyes bulge, and he yanks them out— and a single wet beetle crawls out from his lips.

Huh? Oh. “I told you. You could be beetles whenever you— whenever you—”

Gil pulls the offending beetle off his chin in silence. Then he meets your eyes again and his face scrunches and he laughs hard, really hard, his shoulders bobbing, his neck bobbing, the beetles bobbing. “We’re so goddamn— Lottie— we’re so goddamn weird!

(12)
>>
You laugh too, but less: you’re distracted by his shining (maybe watering) eyes and by his posture (propped on arms, chest flung back) and by his sudden and welcome looseness. Now he looks even less like a broody book-cover man. Even less book-cover handsome. So why is it so pleasurable to watch him? You’d be happy if he laughed forever.

You’re not wise enough to let him. “I’m— I’m not weird! I’m God!”

“Holy shit, you’re God. You are. You’re a big fucking snake in a person suit, Lottie. I want to fuck a big fucking snake in a…”

He’s brushing his hair all the way back from his face. It does flop down, doesn’t it? So that’s why he uses gel. (You almost wish he didn’t. You like when he has to brush his hair back.) You lean forward. “I’m a big lizard, for your information.”

“A big fucking lizard in a person suit. Holy shit. But you don’t even have a tail.”

“So you do want a tail!” You scooch all the way up to him, grab his hand, and put it against your spine. “You liar!”

Gil, trapped between brazen agreement and abject denial, opens his mouth and keeps it open and thinks very hard. “...I-I-I like the fangs too…”

You redden. “You—”

“...I-I-I like when you bite people…”

“Gil!” You consider chomping his shoulder, but it’d only prove him right. “What about the horns?”

He grins. “The horns are okay.”

“You bastard!” You shove his hand down your back, all the way down, and he finds your tail— because you like it too— and slides his fingers between the spines and rubs it up and down and around as you grab the back of his head and practically chew his mouth off. He has put his tongue in your mouth— well, he’s trying to, but it’s pointy in there— which is gross, but exciting, even though you don’t know why. Your tail is way more sensitive than you remembered, and between that and the tongue you’re warm and tingly and a little sweaty. You have shoved one of your hands down his shorts to feel his thighs, and his, um, backside— is that groping? Is that allowed? Well, there’s nothing much back there. You wriggle up all the way against him instead, and it comes to your attention that something is prodding at you. Something moreso on the frontside. Within the boxer shorts.

You search your whole mind and come up with no explanation. He couldn’t be storing something in there, could he? His gun? You know people put guns in waistbands, sometimes, but… he was sleeping. That makes no sense. At the same time, it’s suspicious that he hasn’t taken his shorts off. You’re not wearing anything, after all, and it’s hardly cold. A mystery!

You’re good at mysteries. When you rise to your knees, and then your feet, Gil follows obediently; when you walk him backwards toward your bed, he walks, stopping only when he hits the side of the mattress. With him cornered, you tear your lips away triumphantly, say “Ha-ha!”, reach, and yank the shorts to his knees.

>[TO BE CONTINUED!]
>>
Your encounter with Gil continues here (NSFW): https://docs.google.com/document/d/1aiLmlv66jc6qpNdBRUJXhB2uI31aVC_4YRFRCIYFMYs/edit?usp=sharing

It will conclude sometime tomorrow, and the epilogue will proceed from there!
>>
>[CONTINUED]

"I can't do it."

You are sprawled nude on a jungle floor. Gil is standing, back to you, tugging his shirt back on. "I can't fucking do it, Lottie! I can't do it. It's— I can't fuck a corpse."

Your voice isn't working well. You pull the mantle around yourself instead.

"Or not even a corpse. Everyone knows a corpse is fucking dead. You can see it. You can smell it. You can fucking bury it. You didn’t even have the goddamn courtesy to leave one, did you? You don’t exist.”

“Gil,” you say tightly.

“You never existed. You’re a— a concept. You’re my fucking imagination. I tricked myself for a good long while, but there’s no getting around it. Sorry. How do I wake up?”

You pull your knees to your chest. “You can’t.”

“I need to fucking wake up. I need to get back to my miserable fucking life. Let me out of here!”

“I don’t see how I could keep you here,” you say, “if I were just your imagination. I’m real.”

“Not to anybody who matters! Not that it matters. Not that anyone fucking cares. They’re all busy being perfect— and happy— and I get jackshit. I get—” He swipes his hand across his side and shows you his melting flesh.

“I’ll fix that,” you say anxiously. “I’m really sorry. I promise I’ll help with the beetles, and—”

“I don’t care about the goddamn beetles! If I were goddamn beetles I’d look more crazy! And they all think I’m crazy, Lottie. They really, really do. And I fucking am. Why can’t I forget you?!”

“I have no idea.” You dig your fingers into the soil. “Maybe you liked me too much.”

“Stupid motherfucker.”

“Gil, shut up.” You raise your voice a little. “Maybe you… you were with me when I… I brought you with me, remember? And you died, but maybe that still affected…”

“I should’ve made you bring all of me,” he mutters.

“I wouldn’t have done that! I don’t want you to die!”

“Okay, that’s one of us. Wake me up.”

“No!”

“Fucking wake me up, Lottie. Leave me alone. You’re dead.”

“I’m not dead!” He still hasn’t turned around. You can’t hate him. But boy, you’d like to.

“Okay, you’re not dead. Great. So when are you coming back? Did Ellery’s fucking machine work out? I asked him about it, and he couldn’t remember, by the way.”

You rub your eyes. “It probably should’ve… by now…”

“Great! Fantastic. It never existed. So that’s fucked, but you’re going to be showing up in my dreams still, right? You’re going to screw the suffering away? Your magic fucking tits will—”

“Stop!”

He zips up his fly noisily but stops.

“I can’t.” You tilt your head down. “I barely know how I got here to begin with. And I need to… Gil, I need to die. I need to save the world.”

“I thought so.” He’s hopping, now, tugging one sock on. "Then this was worse than useless. This was— this is going to fucking ruin me, do you realize? This is going to be my last memory of you ever."

(1/5?)
>>
Under the mantle, goose-pimples prickle on you. "I thought it could be a good one?"

"Sure! Sure! A good one! I guess it was. Knocked that off the fucking bucket list. Guess you did too, huh? Now we can both die in peace."

"Both die?!" You scramble to your feet. "Gil! What on earth are you—"

He's buttoning up his collared shirt. "There's no reason to keep going if you don’t exist."

Is he serious? He can't be serious— but listen to the sound of his voice! "That's absurd!"

"Is it? When I don't have a life without you?"

"That's not—"

"Goddammit, Lottie, there's barely a, a, a me without you! I don't know who the fuck I am anymore, if you're not— you're not— do you know what you've done to me? The extent of—" His eyes are wild. He's trying to get at his top button, but he keeps fumbling. "I can't even recognize myself, Lottie. I think about what I was doing before any of this and it's like— it's like it was some other guy. I don't even know that guy."

"Good," you say. "He was a jerk."

Jab, jab, jab at the top button. "I— I know. I know he was. I don't want to go back, but I— all I am now is Lottie's retainer. And I'm not saying I, I didn't like it, or— but there is no Lottie. There never was a fucking Lottie. So I'm— I'm nobody."

"You're Gil."

"Who's that? He sounds like he fucking sucks. Sounds like a guy who has no fucking worth outside whatever use he— FUCK!" He tears at his collar, smacks the side of his leg, and closes his eyes.

"Um, how about I get that for you?" You glide up to him and begin to work at the offending button. "And that's not true. It takes a very special person to be Lottie's retainer. I've only ever had one... and a half. Teddy shouldn’t count."

“Teddy’s fucking dead too,” Gil says hoarsely. “And I was convenient.”

"Not that convenient. I put a lot of hard work into you." You get the button in and straighten out his dented collar. "I didn't have to, you know. I just thought you were worth it."

Gil doesn't say anything.

"I mean, nobody else ever stuck around, except for Richard. But you stuck around all the time, and you did what I told you to do, and you never ever betrayed me. Then you stuck around more, and you still never betrayed me, and I found out that you were really sweet, and smart, and brave—"

"Brave!"

"Yeah! You didn't want to do all sorts of things, but you sucked it up and did them anyways. That's way braver than being all gung-ho from the start." You wrap your hands around his torso. "Sweet, and smart, and brave, and practical, and handsome..."

"Handsome."

"Yes. God says so." You slide your hand up the back of his shirt. "And good with your hands... Gil?"

(2/6?)
>>
You've basically shoved yourself into him, but he's managing not to look at you. His gaze is fixed over your shoulder. "Gil! You can't ignore me! I'm God! Do you need me to remind you about the God thing? Because I can... Gil?"

His eyes are strangely glassy. Glassy? They're reflecting a lot of light. They're, er, gathering water. "Oh," you breathe, and take your hand out of his shirt, and wrap him in a chaste embrace instead. "I'm sorry. I..."

He's trembling. "I— I— Lottie—"

"It's going to be okay."

"It's not! It's never going to be— nothing's going to be okay again." He's trying to fight it back, to little avail. "Oh, gods. I think I love you."

You rest your chin on his shoulder. "You do?"

"I- I was hoping I didn't... I was hoping I... oh, gods!" You can't see his face anymore, but you can feel his chest heave, and you can hear his ragged wet gasping. He is clutching you tightly— painfully. "I'm such a fucking... I'm such a, a failure, Lottie, I—"

"You're not a failure," you say. "I love you too."

"Don't say that! You can't say that, Lottie, you can't, you can't—" His fingers are tangled in your hair. "Say you never liked me. Say you never cared. Say you— you used me for— I,I don't— say that! Say that. Please say that. Anything but..."

"I'm not going to lie to you. I'm not any good at lying. And I— I don't— why would you want to hear that? I love you. I think. I— I don't know that much about love."

"I don't either," he mumbles.

"Then it's perfect! Please don't cry. I don't know why you're sad, Gil, I— this is good! We love each other! What's bad about that?"

"...Are you really asking?"

"Yes!" you say, affronted. "Am I so terrible that you don't want—"

"No! You're not terrible! You're..." He pulls back, gripping your forearms, and meets your eyes— for a second, before his face spasms, and he bites down on a sob. "...you're dead... you're dead. You're dead. That's it! Just tell me you don't care, so I can— so I don't have to— so I don't have to live like this anymore! You think it's hard to die?"

"...It hasn't been easy," you say. "I don't want to..."

"But you did! You did. You will die, easy, and now you don't exist, and you don't care. And you don't know me, and you don't know anything. You're just dead. Easiest thing you've ever done. And you've just left me to go on like... like I have anything else going for me! Like I have anything else to live for! I don't. I— I have jack shit, shit all, nothing— nothing. I am nothing. I'm... I'm... you've ruined my life."

"Gil," you say.

"I know you're going to say you didn't mean to."

"...Yes."

(3/6?)
>>
"I know you're going to say you didn't have a choice. I know you didn't have a choice! I know that... I know it was this or the whole world. I know I'm not anything compared to the whole world... I know we'd die anyways if the world ended... I know! I just— I don't— it's always like this, Lottie. Every time, it's— I can't— I get shit on. Every time something good happens, I get shit on. Everyone else gets to be happy, but I get the rug yanked out. I can't stay... it won't ever let me be happy. Life won't. Or God won't, or... I don't know how it... I thought it was because I was a bad person. I— you know. It made sense. I was just... I was supposed to be a bad person... I was supposed to be shit on."

"You're not a bad person."

Gil's nose is running. You reach to wipe it, but he rubs at it with his sleeve before you can get there. "I, I, I've been trying. That's the thing. I've been trying to— I've been trying so hard to shape up— you don't understand how hard, Lottie! I can't just— I'm not some hero. It doesn't come natural. But I've been trying, and I thought maybe that would— that maybe that'd count for something. But no, Lottie, it— no. It never counted. I'm just doomed to... to live like this. I'm doomed. I, I don't know how that's fair."

"It's not," you say.

"You're God, Lottie! Why isn't it fair?!"

"I..." You wet your lips. "I don't know. I'm not enough of God to... I don't know. I don't think God controls it."

"Then what does?!"

"I don't think anything does. I think that's just... life. That's how it is."

"Why?" He's shrill, demanding.

"I don't know."

"You have to know! You have to... you have to... you're God... there's always a reason, Lottie; things don't just happen for no reason..."

"I didn't say there was no reason. I just said it wasn't fair." You pause. "The heroine dies at the end of a lot of stories."

"Not your fucking books," he chokes out.

"She does. It's very tragic. She does, because she... she has to. The book made her die. It's not anybody's fault." You nuzzle into his shoulder. "If she didn't die in the end, there wouldn't be a story about it. It wouldn't make people talk about it, or cry, or— or buy more books. There's always more books, Gil. They don't kill the entire series if it's making money. They just have it focus on other people. The ones who aren't dead."

"You're not a book!"

"Can't I be? If I don’t exist? I don't see why not." You half-smile. "You know, it's the retainer who—"

"No!"

"—who usually goes on to—"

"No! I can't! I- I— I can't be you. I can't do the things you do. I'm not built for it, I'm not meant for it, I'm not— I'm not— I need you. I can't just be me. There isn't a me to—"

"Yes there is. And he's more than capable of surviving without me. It's okay if he's a little sad, but that's no reason to give up." You squeeze his shoulders. "Have you seen me give up?"

"...I'm not you."

(4/6?)
>>
"But you said you're not anybody. You said you weren't like the old you anymore. You've changed. What's stopping you from changing more? Why can't you... mmm... do you like helping people, Gil? That's what being a hero is. It's not so hard."

"I'm not any good at it."

"That's not what I asked. Do you like it? Does it feel good to help?"

Gil sighs and wipes his nose. "Sure, but..."

"No 'buts.' If you like it, you should do that. For me, Gil. I don't want to hear that you sat around all sad and never did anything with your life. And I don't want to hear that you died! You can't ever die, Gil! You're not allowed!"

He looks sideways. "Ever?"

"I— I mean, maybe someday, but... not soon! If you live a full life, and you're happy, and you're really old, then I guess you can— I guess that's your problem. But not soon, Gil, I can't— I'll cancel this if you die! I'll let the entire world get destroyed! So you can't. God said so."

"...What if you never find out?"

Your lip wobbles. "Gil!"

"Alright! Geez, don't— we can't both— don't cry! Please don't cry. We can't both cry, Lottie, that's— that's horrible. That's pathetic."

"Well," you say, "I won't cry if you promise—"

"Okay! I promise! I— I promise. I won't..." Gil doesn't say it. "Geez, you're demanding."

"I am God," you say primly.

"Yeah, I..." He half-laughs. "Yeah. You are. Will it go quick?"

"Will—"

"Not feeling like dogshit?"

"I don't know," you say. "I can't see the future. But I know you're tough. And I'll help. I'll send you something to focus on!"

"Which is—?"

"I can't tell you. It's a secret. But you'll know when you see it, alright?" You pick up his hand and slide your fingers into his. "It's going to be okay."

"It won't be the same."

"...It won't. But it's going to be okay. Remember positive thinking." You smile up at him. "I need to go die now. But I'll miss you, Gil."

The corners of his lips tighten. "Will I ever see you again?"

"No. I don't think so. If I don’t exist, I don’t see how I could…"

“Maybe you’ve just gone somewhere else. Maybe you’re… you’re outside the universe, and…”

“Hey! That’s good! You’re positive thinking!” You squeeze his hand. “Maybe I am. I have no idea. If I’m still around, I’ll… I’ll try to let you know, okay? But you can’t get weird about it. You also might just dream about me the normal way, and that’s okay too, Gil. You don’t need me.”

He looks down, laces his fingers with yours. “What about this? Will I remember it?”

"Do you want to?"

"Yes."

"Then yes. Woosh!" You wave your free hand around. "You'll remember it as much as you want. But I’m serious; don't get all weird and obsessive, okay? I told you to go do other things. Think positive. I love you."

"...Me too. Lottie."

"Great! Then it's settled!" You let go of his hand and pounce upon him and hug him tightly and kiss his cheek. "Good night, Gil."

(5/6)
>>
He can't say anything back, because he sags in your arms, sound asleep. You hold him for a few moments longer before laying him down on the ground.

You think about making him a bed, then, or at least a blanket or pillow. He'll get a crick in his neck if he stays curled up like that. Then you think about it some more, and smile, and touch his chest, and Gil and his dream dissolve off in all directions. Not you. You unfurl, solid and gleaming, and stretch yourself above the haze. You're ready now. You've steadied yourself. You will die, as you must, and it will be perfect, and beautiful, and good.

[END]

---

Charlotte's POV continues here: >>6330885. The epilogue will continue tomorrow evening.
>>
>[TWO WEEKS LATER]
>[OR: AFTERWARD]

You wake up with a crick in your neck and a big stain in your boxers. Fuck. Why did you think that couldn't happen underwater? Like pissing. Maybe you were confused because goo couldn't do it— not that you'd know. Not that your body was ever anything than warm and flabby and human, of course. Warm and flabby and sticky and human. Fuck.

None of it's good. You slept worse than usual, and you've been sleeping abysmally. Your eyes are crusty and wet, like they've been open the whole time, or like you were...

It comes back to you.

It comes back to kick you in the balls, and you double over appropriately, pressing your face into your hand, clawing your fingers into the bedspread. (The green bedspread. The bedspread made for you by nobody.) It comes back in vicious clarity, far beyond any recalled dream, far beyond any usual memory. Emphasis usual. You've retained those horrible slow minutes of beetlefication in hyper-detail, can replay at your leisure the dread, the itching, the roiling, the realization, the mad dash, you tripping (idiot!), your body splitting on impact— can replay it even now, when it didn't happen. And now you can replay moles and curls and pale soft skin and you want to vomit. You want to scream. But then you would be crazy.

You can replay her fingers pressing through your side, her divine fingers, and the weird throbbing non-pain of it. You can replay the melted flesh she left behind. You shove your shirt up a little and prod your side but it's normal, all normal, it was only a dream, and then you want to vomit again.

You should've let her go through with it. It was weird and felt weird and you were horny and impatient, but she could've fucked with you and made you beetles. You'd feel a little better if you could be beetles, but it doesn't work, even in your locus, even with the blessing— because you never were beetles. Or something. You and reality are both fuzzy with this. If you were a swarm of a couple hundred bugs at any point, you aren't now.

And you still aren't. You still feel human, all the way through, and you'd know the difference. So she must've forgotten, or she must've failed. Which is fine. It's not that important. You're not that important.

Your gun is on the desk.

Your eyes drift over it and then you look away. You look down. In vicious clarity: Geez, you're demanding. In vicious clarity: Think positive. And you have to— you have to— you have to try. You promised. And Teddy would make you promise, too, if he were here.

Teddy is dead and you miss him like a knee to the stomach; less acute, but it winds you, leaves you vulnerable, makes everything else so much worse. Teddy would've told you to put the fucking gun away. (It's been sitting on the desk for a week.) Teddy would've... he would've done something about the beetles. He would've at least talked to you about them. Reassured you. Told you to keep working at it.

(1/TBC)
>>
File: gil 2 - @beanbeanington.png (631 KB, 800x1032)
631 KB
631 KB PNG
Think positive. You haven't even tried, you guess. If it's the same result, you'll feel like shit, but you've felt like shit for two weeks. If you put a lot of effort into it, you'll feel like shit and like a moron, but it isn't like anyone will know. You sigh and turn your head from the desk and rub your eyes and try to relax. Try to...

And before you can articulate your goal, summon your willpower, before you can walk yourself back through the process or even name the process (your stupid made-up name of) "beetlefication"; with only the barest trace of effort, your human body falls cleanly and smoothly and willingly apart into beetles.

You are several hundred beetles on your cot, in real life. "What the fuck," you say, out of no mouth, in real life. Rising into the air, you see your tent from all angles. Landing on the ceiling is no trouble. Crawling around is no trouble. There has to be a catch. Are you stuck like this? You are not. Another wisp of intention whaps you back together, sending you falling seven feet straight onto the cot.

You lie there, jarred and processing. You're still in your clothes. How does that work? Are the beetles real? Do they breathe water? How does that work? Raising your hand over your face, you idly wish it apart, and it comes apart— your wrist blank and stumpy below it. None of the rest of you changes. The hand-beetles hover in place, and when you spread and flex and ball your "hand" they mimic your movements obligingly. You aren't putting in any work at all.

Holy shit. You are probably the only person in the world who'd appreciate this. Or, no: Richard would've. Richard understood how your beetles worked, which was you weren't beetles at all. You were an intangible thing, a spiderweb-mind, who was possessing and controlling a swarm of beetles, which from the outside was the same, and from the inside was very different.

No longer. Now you're one-of-a-kind. Now you are goddamn beetles.

You could've been occupied for several hours, reveling in this, were you not interrupted. Someone bangs on the tent post. "Hey! Welfare check! You better be decent, Gilman, because I'm coming—"

Fuck! "Wait! Wait, I'm not..." Hand, first, but it's back to normal so quick it's hardly worth mentioning, and then you're scrambling to get jizz boxers off and clean ones on and pants over them, and Madrigal will have to deal with your undershirt. Whatever. You hop-slide over to the door and scrabble it open and shove your head out. "What's going on?"

"Holy shit, did I wake you up?" Madrigal squints at you. Unlike some people, she's exactly the same, at least on the outside. "You're aware what time it is?"

"I was awake," you say, and try not to sound bleary, and also surprised. You didn't stutter. "What's going on?"

(2/TBC)
>>
"Making sure you're not dead, buddy. Are you dead?"

You hesitate for way too long. "No? Why would—"

"Maybe 'cause you were asleep way past noon? And you've been screwy for weeks? Monty was worried. You know how he gets. I just do his bidding." She tilts her head. "You wouldn't mind if I came in, right?"

"Well, I— I don't know if—"

But she's pushing her way in already. Godsdammit. All you can do is watch as she takes in the scenery: your dirty clothes on the bed, plus your dirty clothes on the ground, plus your dirty clothes on the chair; the pillow on the ground, the empty cans on the ground, your gun on the desk. "Huh," Madrigal says, and moseys right up to the gun. "Fuck are you doing leaving this around? You want it stolen?"

"No," you say, in such a strained and nasal tone of voice that Madrigal immediately gives you a look. She picks up the gun, flicks on the safety, weighs it in her hand, gives you another look, and unloads it. She drops the bullets unceremoniously onto the desk.

You don't say anything. Madrigal sets your gun back down. "Gilman."

"What," you say, unable to meet her eyes.

"Are you still having those... whatever it was? The hallucinations?"

"Memories."

"Yeah. The fake memories?"

"They're not fake," you say dully.

"Well, I don't know what they are. I'm not an expert on any of that shit. I'm not gonna judge. Have you talked to anybody who is an expert? I know I'm biased, but Ellery's brain's been screwed with so often, he'd probably know—"

You stare at the bullets. "Nobody will get it."

"Okay, bud, that's a big claim to make. Even if it's not an expert, have you talked to a friend? I'm sure Garvin would—"

"He doesn't get it."

"I guess it's a weird topic, but did he try?"

Truthfully, you didn't talk to Garvin for very long. You asked to see his files, and he was happy to show you, even if they were useless. ("I don't recall any Charlotte Fawkins, but when you meet so many people...") You asked if he remembered about the Wyrm, or maybe the Herald, and then you got a 20-minute ramble about "crypto-gods". And then it hurt too much to talk to him more, so you didn't, and you pretended to be out when he stopped by. "...Some."

"Well, that's all you can expect from people. I'm not gonna gas you up and tell you that we're gonna magically solve your problem. I barely know what your problem is, Gilman. But I know that we care about each other around here, okay? We're a fucking... y'know... community. And you're a decent guy. People wanna help if they can, or at least listen to you. And you should let them. If you bottle it up, you're gonna explode."

You dig your fingers into your palm.

"That's just what I think. You're a grown-ass man, and you can make your own decisions. But I'd, eh... I'd put the safety on this thing." She taps the gun. "If nothing else."

(3/TBC)
>>
"I was going to give it to Monty," you say.

"Monty?"

"For safekeeping."

Madrigal smiles, close-lipped. "Hey, good plan. He'll stash it as long as you need. Do you want me to go let him know, or...?"

"No," you say. "I was going to go over right now."

"I think Connie's with him, but that's no problemo. It's a nice day outside, you know? Warm. Maybe take a walk while you're at it. Or don't. I'm not your mommy. I'll see you later, then?"

"Yeah," you say.

"Seeya, Gilman."

She leaves. You run both hands through your hair, sticking it up straight, then smooth it back down again. One of the bullets is on the brink of falling off the desk; you push it back on. Then you grab your dirty clothes up and shove them all in a bundle under your bed. You find a clean shirt and button it up. You spit-rake your hair out of your face. Then you pocket the bullets and grab the gun and poke your head out into the world.

Alright. It is a pretty nice day.

>[TO BE CONTINUED]

Sorry, folks — I had grand ambitions of getting this done in one go, but as there's three full scenes left in this section, "ambitions" was the right word for it. I would've knocked out at least one more of those scenes tonight, but I have something important tomorrow and need to get my beauty sleep. Ah well. You get the quest for a little while longer, so you guys might be happy!
>>
File: tegaki.png (20 KB, 400x400)
20 KB
20 KB PNG
Fellas, I got, like, >5 hours of sleep last night. (I went to bed early! Then I didn't actually fall asleep!) I'm flagging hard and it's not even midnight. Please sit tight while I crash, get up early, and work on this some more in the morning.
>>
>CONTINUED

It is warm. The water is greener than usual. You rub your eyes (it was nice of Madrigal not to mention them) and juggle the gun into your left hand and step outside. It's not that far to Monty's, but you take the long way around, tromping through the seagrass, scattering tiny fish. When you make it there at last, Monty isn't in the tent. He is on a bench nearby— Base Camp has benches now, and gravel pathways— chatting with his wife.

You've spoken to her before, which is how you know. But even the first time, when you woke and stumbled out unawares, you recognized her; she was here the whole time, said a niggling voice, nothing was wrong with this. Constance Gewecke never died.

And Monty sure seems happier. You mean, you don't know the guy. Your sample size is limited. But you always thought he was a little "off", before, and not just because he tackled you from a tree— he was nothing but nice outside that incident. Maybe too nice. Call you a cynic, but it rang artificial.

There's nothing artificial in him now: he sits comfortably beside her, smiling, gesturing, both of them laughing, her leaning into his side, him with his arms up across the bench and around her shoulder— and maybe you're a bad person, but he does have two arms now, and that helps. He looks normal.

Him and his wife look normal. And maybe you're a bad person, but the longer you watch them, the more bile rises in you. The bullets are heavy in your pocket. You squeeze your eyes shut to expunge the ugliness, the jealousy, the pathetic moldy hatred, because Monty did nothing to you— his wife did nothing to you. You wouldn't be on a bench laughing and leaning if Constance Gewecke were dead. You would be miserable, and so would he. Is that something you want?

Is that something she'd want?

Think positive!

"Gil?"

You flinch and snap your eyes open. You are being observed. Monty and his wife look a little worried, understandably, because you look crazy and you're holding a gun. Great work. "Uh," you say, and try to say something sane. "Hello."

"Do you need something? Come on over."

Did he not see the gun? Maybe he's giving you the benefit of the doubt. You shove the pistol into your waistband and walk, like a normal person, over to the bench. Monty smiles at you, but it's back to artificial: he's seen the waistband now, if he hadn't before. "It's not loaded," you say anxiously. "I— I have the— look." You fish out the bullets. "It's empty. Am I interrupting? Because I can—"

"Did Madrigal send you?"

"...Not exactly..."

"But she stopped by?" Monty clasps his hands. "Do you want to talk?"

"...Yeah..."

"Sweetheart, you don't mind if I—?"

"No! Go do your job!" Monty's wife smiles up at him, then at you. She's a smiley kind of lady, you guess. "It's nice to see you out and about, Gil. I hope you feel better."

(1/loads)
>>
File: gift pistol.jpg (21 KB, 640x480)
21 KB
21 KB JPG
She knows you too. Of course she does. You've been here for months— have been here for years, for all you know. Monty pecks her on the cheek, then stands and ushers you into his tent.

It's bigger than you remember, not to mention tidier. He has a shelf for his skulls and skins and things instead of sticking them half-behind a screen. He pulls out your chair and has you sit down, then sits down himself. "Alright. How can I help?"

You clatter the bullets onto the desk. Then you slide out the pistol and thud it down next to them. It takes you a little while to know what to say after that. "Could you take this? I— I mean— not forever. I might need it. I just can't trust myself right now."

Monty meets your eyes. You force yourself not to look away. "Sure. Of course."

"Thanks."

You watch Monty reach over and scoop up the bullets, then you watch him slide the pistol closer and turn it around in his hands. "It's a nice piece," he says. "I used to have a few handguns back in the day. Not since drowning, though. Do you know what it is?"

"No. It's not mine, exactly. It was a— a gift." Hey, Gil, this is for you. "From Lottie. I know you don't know who that is."

"I'm afraid I don't," Monty says. "But it was very thoughtful of her."

"You used to know." You say it pointlessly. "But it doesn't matter. That was all I came here for. You're free to go back to your—"

"Gil, hold on. This friend— she was someone important to you?"

"Yeah." Can you correct him? She isn't here to correct you. "Girlfriend."

"Ah. I'm sorry, I don't know if there's a sensitive way to ask this. Is she dead?"

"Yes," you say, drawing the word out, jabbing your fingernails into your arm. "Very."

"I'm sorry." Monty says it pointlessly. He looks down at the gun. "You know, I'm... I'm familiar with some of what you might be going through. I'm sure you don't want to hear any of it, though."

You don't. But she'd want you to. "Madrigal said I should talk to people."

"Mads is a smart lady. I'm sure she didn't take 'no' for an answer, either." Monty opens a drawer in his desk, drops the gun and the bullets inside, and shuts it. He leans back. "How old are you again? I have about a decade on you, right?"

"25."

"A decade. I wasn't that far off from 25 when I..." He drums on the desk. "I don't think you really want to know the sordid details. Suffice it to say I had found myself in a situation I could see no way out of. I was miserable, I was powerless, and I couldn't tell a soul. Nobody would believe me. If they did believe me, they'd face terrible consequences. About a year in, I had enough of this, and I sought the only exit I had available."

"You blew your head off," you say flatly.

(2)
>>
Monty's lips quirk. "Fortunately, no. I had no interest in leaving a mess. I drowned myself, thinking, as most do, that it would stick. It didn't. And the instant I realized that, I felt the worst I'd felt yet. I had, uh... I had left Connie behind."

You make a face.

"Yes. She was alive, but for all intents and purposes she was lost to me forever. And I found, also, that I..." Monty slides his fingers together. "That I had tied a great deal of my selfhood and worth to what I did for a living, which I could now no longer do. I hardly knew who I was, much less what I was to do from then onwards. I knew only that I had to carry onwards, because I— eh— I wasn't keen on trying again."

You look down, locking your ankles together. "So you carried on, and whatever. Then you got your wife back."

"I did. But it was a freak happenstance, and it took years, Gil. I spent years assuming she was dead to me. And during that time, I found that... that throwing myself into a new endeavor helped. And I also found that, eh, cultivating relationships helped. Nobody ever replaced her, but I wasn't alone, and that meant a great deal. More than I expected."

"But then you got her back," you mumble.

"Yes." Monty sighs. "And then I got her back, and I remain the luckiest man in the world. There's nothing I can promise you there. She was alive in the first place, after all."

You pull a beetle out of your palm and squish it back in.

"I could tell you that death down here is flexible, but I think the very worst thing I could do is give you false hope. Try to carry on, Gil. Even if it's difficult. This was an excellent first step, I think. If there's anything else I can do to support you— or anything anybody can do— would you let me know?"

"...Sure."

"The seafloor's a difficult place to live. It's really the least we can do to help each other out. Do you have plans for the rest of the day?"

"I don't know." You don't. "Take a walk. Maybe get a drink."

"At the Nothing?"

"Maybe. Yeah."

"Bring company. Garvin or somebody. Have a nice time. I'll cover your tab if you need it."

You look up at him. "...Thanks."

"No problem. Just tell Jacques I'm good for it." Monty stands, stretches. "If you don't mind, I think I'll head back outside. It's a nice day, don't you think?"

———

You follow him out. It is a nice day. And you do feel a little better, though you don't know how much of that is the prospect of free drinks. That is one perk of being human again: you can handle your beer again. Well, kind of handle it. As much as you handled it before.

Fuck, what if you get drunk and go all beetly? No explaining that away. But if this is what you are forever, maybe people should know. Most of them have seen worse. You might get called 'Bug Man' again, but that's nostalgic, almost.

Fuck. None of that now, though. You're not crazy enough to think day-drinking will help your mood, because you tried that. It doesn't. You vomit and have to kick sand over it.

(3)
>>
File: big fish.png (211 KB, 728x358)
211 KB
211 KB PNG
A walk sounds better. Maybe just into town and back. Lindew's Landing is thriving, after all: for starters, both Lindews are alive. You had no idea they were dead in the first place, but she took care of everything, you guess. She did a really good job. You nod to Monty and his patient wife and set off for the trees.

They're nice trees. It's a nice forest, or swamp, or whatever it is. There's fewer giant alligators in it now, which you appreciate. (You're not sure if there's fewer giant worms or not, but you strongly suspect that number has stayed the same.) It does make you hungry, looking at the low-hanging branches, an issue you thought you were done with— but at least it's solvable. You snap one off on your way past, hesitate, and press it to your chest, which caves and swirls and permits entry. The branch goes in; your chest resettles; a couple seconds later, the hunger is satisfied. You're such a fucking freak, but it's fine. You're comfortable with that.

Your feet follow a well-worn path— it'd be easy to go to the Landing without thinking hard, and it'd be safe, too. The trail cuts through the very outskirts of the Fen. No alligators here. You might've gone all the way— might've idly browsed the general store (the same, except the proprietor is 30-something now, for some reason), or sat and looked at the giant marble "Unknown" "Heroine" statue (for fuck's sake, there's a snake on her arm) for ages, except you see a fish.

Not the person kind. A silver one, pointed on both ends, about as long as one of your legs. You've seen fish before, of course, but they're usually well above the seafloor, and the bigger ones are especially well above the seafloor. They aren't in the Fen.

This one is between two trees, and you look and look and look and look and eventually say: "Teddy?"

The fish, understandably, doesn't respond. When you step towards it, it darts in the opposite direction. Shit! You hustle after it, forgetting the trail. The silver makes it easy to spot, which is great, because it's unbound by gravity and moves quick. You pick your way over roots and under dangling kelp and around infinite trees and swear because you're falling way behind— but you never quite lose sight of it. Still, it's enough of a pain that you sigh deeply, tip forward, and fall out of yourself, and then it's fun to twist around obstacles, and you have no trouble keeping pace.

The fish is unfazed by your metamorphosis. In fact, it does nothing at all to suggest it's anything other than an ordinary fish that got a little lost. But you know it's Teddy— can't accept a world where it isn't, is a better way to put it. And you pursue it doggedly for something like half an hour.

(4)
>>
File: marble snake.jpg (123 KB, 750x1079)
123 KB
123 KB JPG
It's harder to notice the scenery changing when everything's a blur, so you're surprised when you zoom at last into a substantial clearing. There's some stuff ahead of you you're too nearsighted to discern, so out of an abundance of caution you coagulate and regain your footing. Oh, shit. It's that clearing.

The one with the sea god in it. Also, the one with Ramsey in it. Also, the one with the unimaginably massive stone snake jutting straight from it. Have you mentioned the stone snake yet? Probably not, because nobody else seems to care about it: allegedly it's been here in the Fen, a local landmark, for god-knows-how-long. Like a big hill, if a big hill were a miles-high snake, and if that snake were the corpse of your girlfriend. Oh, right. That's why you don't mention it.

There's also a temple here, you guess, though it's been half-demolished on account of the snake jutting from it. On account of Lottie jutting from it, you should say. A snake came out of her, then that snake turned to stone, then you woke up. A snake came out of her, then she died, and you woke up. The snake casts such a lengthy shadow over the entire Corcass that people use it to tell the time. That's her.

You're so goddamn screwed. You flip the fish the bird. Unconcerned, it swishes through the doors of the temple.

And what do you do from there? You follow it. You follow it, and there's no fish inside the temple: did it escape out a crevice? Was there ever a fish? Teddy would fuck with you like that. It doesn't matter, because in the uncrushed half of the temple there's an altar, and atop the altar is a guy.

A guy with dark hair and glasses. A guy in sort of an ugly checkered sports jacket. "Holy shit," you say. "Richard?"

Richard gurgles, an improvement over whatever response he was planning, but it doesn't sound good all the same. You scurry up to the altar and look him over. He looks bad. His eyes are unfocused, and he's gasping more than he's breathing— the water isn't agreeing with him. And something else is weird. It takes you a second to put your finger on it, but he looks wet.

Visibly. And yes, he's underwater, but so's everybody, and most people don't go around soggy— or they do, but it's nigh-impossible to perceive. (Unless you're Wind Court and get off on that kind of thing.) The principal exception is for the freshly drowned, who haven't quite caught on yet. Has Richard just drowned? Worse: is he drowning right now?

Not everybody survives it, after all. If the water doesn't get all the way into his lungs, or if he resists it, or is too weak for it— corpses float down too. Clearly he's not a corpse, but for how long? And is it even worth doing anything? He's such a piece of shit: a liar, a manipulator, an abuser. He got a little nicer later, when Lottie had the upper hand, but you're not sure how that makes up for it. You were glad he was dead.

(4)
>>
File: drowning.jpg (27 KB, 474x314)
27 KB
27 KB JPG
So what is he doing here? Lottie, obviously. Her stupid bleeding heart. Fuck! I'll send you something to focus on— she can't have meant this, could she? She can't have. It's a secret. But you'll know when you see it, alright? Richard is right below you actively dying. There's no clearer sign than that. Great!

Great. Great. This is great. You glare at Richard so he knows you're not happy about this, then press two fingers to his neck. He's warm, and his heart is beating fast. Definitely alive. Also... human? You're not sure. That's an issue for later.

You wish the issue for now wasn't so eminently solvable. You wish you hadn't said you liked helping people. You wish you couldn't recall Lottie's almost-teary face in such high definition. You wish all these things and sigh and put one hand on Richard's forehead and the other on his chest and let the blessing out of you.

The reaction is instant. His head snaps back, his back curls, and he inhales through his mouth, sharply, deeply, for as long as his body can stand it— trembling, chest swelling, face turning scarlet. The water goes through him, and then it goes out, and he coughs hard several times and tries to sit up. His hair is matted against his forehead.

He's drowned. Now you're stuck with him. Thanks, Lottie. "Careful," you say. "You might be kind of fragile. Do you remember me?"

He tries to speak. It's garbled. He looks confused.

"Um, you... it might take a while before you can talk properly. Days or weeks. You have to get used to the water. Can you nod if you understand what I'm saying?"

He tries saying something else. Still garbled. He touches his mouth, brow furrowed, then nods slightly.

"Okay, good. You don't know me, do you? Do you know a... a Charlotte Fawkins?"

Blank stare. Either he's convincing (and he is), or his head's fucked up. He's probably fucked up. Everyone else is. You sigh. "That's okay. Look, you're— you're alive. You got drowned, but you're alive. So now you need to keep living, which means you need somewhere to sleep. I'm from a camp. I can get you a tent. Will you come with me?"

He comes with you. What choice does he have?

———

You know she's dramatic, but by the time you schlep out of the Fen, you wish Lottie had dumped Richard in your tent. He was cooperative, but obviously deeply confused: a less-than-ideal companion for a wilderness hike. You started to feel a little bad for him by the end. (Probably part of her evil plan.) In fact, you're really wondering if he remembers anything at all. He was doing a lot of staring.

You'll learn more when his throat adjusts. For now, it's time to bother Monty again, this time with an actual problem.

(5)
>>
And that's exactly what you set off to do, except you get intercepted. "Oh, wow! Hi, Gil! Where have you been? It's been ages since I saw you, I mean, weeks, probably— have you been out? Or—?"

Shit. It's Ellery. Okay, that's mean: he's fine, you guess; it's just that he talks. And talks, and talks, and not only have you lacked the patience for two weeks, but now you have an actual reason to get on with things. "Um, hi. Can we, uh... do you think we can maybe do this, uh... I... I need to find Monty, actually, so..."

Lottie fixed the stutter. She couldn't fix the rest of it. Ellery takes your non-rejection as an invitation to stride up right beside you, which is easy for him, since he has legs like a stork. "Monty? Is it about that new guy?"

"Yeah," you say resignedly.

"Where'd you find him? Did he just drown? He looks like he got ran through the wash! Uh, hold on." Ellery squints hard at Richard, then works through a series of indecipherable expressions. "...Sorry. Uhh. Weird thing."

He's telling you. "What?"

"I can't remember if you know... you probably know, right? I have a guy in my head? Sort of me, but not exactly me, but he can still, um— it's a whole thing. He wants to talk with you."

Yes, you heard about Ellery's brain guy. You thought he was dead, though, and that's why Ellery went crazy. Guess she took care of that too. "Right now?"

"Y— yeah. Yeah. Sounds like it. He says it's urgent."

Great. Everybody needs things from you. "If he's quick about it?"

"Yup. Yeah. Should be. Okay, um... don't be worried, it's just..." Ellery flashes a thumbs up. Then his eyes roll up into his head, and he staggers for a second, and when he lifts his face there's something perceptibly different about it. Fuck if you know what exactly, though.

Ellery's brain guy looks briefly at you. Then he looks hard at Richard, and then back at you. "Is that Richard?"

You've opened your mouth to answer when the question fully processes. You close your mouth. "...How do you know Richard?"

"Tricky guy to forget. I know he was her dad for a while, or something, but then he was a different guy. He was that guy. But he was in her head, still. How the fuck did he get out here?"

Your mouth is dry, all of a sudden. "...Who's 'her'?"

"Charlotte's?"

It's like an electrical shock. Holy fuck! It's like a lightning strike! You thought— you thought— but the world is big, isn't it? Life is big. You wish you had a savvy response, but you've been split clean in two, so you gape and the Guy smirks. "Weird couple weeks, huh?"

You whip your head back to Richard— please let him be too out-of-it to comprehend this— then back to the Guy. "Who are you?"

(6)
>>
"Wow, I thought it was obvious, Gil. Hold on. Uhh." The Guy does something funny with his hands, then whaps a pair of sunglasses on. They're pink. And heart-shaped. "Is that helpful?"

"...You're Ellery," you say.

"No way. Really?"

"You're the real Ellery."

"I'm sure as fuck not the real Ellery," says Real Ellery, and smiles widely. "I am the exact fucking opposite of the real Ellery. This guy—" He waggles his finger into his temple. "—is the real Ellery. I'm his imaginary friend."

"But you didn't use to be," you confirm.

"Well, maybe not. But who gives a shit? We're in a whole new world. Uncharted territory. Holy shit, finally something new!"

What do you say to that? You're glad he's happy? Holy shit is right. "...Wasn't she supposed to kill you?"

"Ah, well, dead, imaginary, same thing. It's— it's good, I think. It's ideal. It's like a do-over. He gets his life, and I get to make sure it doesn't go to shit this time. I even get the body, if I want." He tilts his head in, lowers his voice a little. "I even get Maddie if I want... but I'm thinking I need to get him signed up to Spelunker's Associated, because I bet Thea would still be..."

You wish you knew far less about Ellery's sex life. Holy fucking shit. "Okay. Great. That's— that's really good. How long have you known?"

"It's been coming back to me." He adjusts the sunglasses. "I think it's— well, you were in the same boat, weren't you? We weren't real. And now I'm even less real, so I guess the reality-fucking stuff doesn't stick. You're not still goo, are you?"

Silly you. You thought you were special. "...No. I'm, um... I don't know. Look."

Hand is beetles. Hand is not beetles. Real Ellery's eyebrows go way up. "Whoa! Awesome!"

"So maybe I'm still not real. But I remembered from the start, so..." (Maybe you can still be special?) "Can we talk about this all later? That is Richard, by the way. I think. But he needs a tent."

"Oh, yeah. Sounds good. This guy might be a little freaked, too." Real Ellery jabs himself in the forehead. "Don't worry, he can't hear us."

"How long can you keep that up?" you say. (You barely trust Real Ellery to keep a lid on things. Good luck with the regular one.)

"I don't know, forever? Don't tell him that."

"Okay. ...Do you want to get a drink? Later?" You pause. "Monty's paying."

"Oh, shit! It's paid for! Sure. Yeah. We have a lot to hash out. I'll be there. Or I'll make him be there, and we can..." He gestures with both hands. "At the Nothing?"

"Yeah. Um, in two or three hours. Two and a half."

"Awesome. Awesome. Well, I won't keep us. I'll see you in two and a half, 'kay? My friend from another timeline?"

"Uh-huh," you say.

"Then it's over and out. Or, no. Hold on. Um, I'm sorry about Charlotte."

"It's okay," you say.

(7)
>>
"She really did a— a great thing. A fantastic thing. She gave us all a blank slate, and— well— I'll be making good use of mine. I'm sure she'd want you to use yours, too." He pauses. "Did you two ever...?"

There is a gesture. "Yeah," you say.

"Hey! Congrats! I was wondering when that'd happen. Well, anyways. Seeya in two." Real Ellery pushes his sunglasses off his nose and catches them and drops his head and snaps it back up. He works his face. It's back to usual, though you still can't explain 'usual.' "Oh, fuck, that took so long. Sorry. Was that useful, or—?"

"...Yeah."

"Great! Great! Well, I guess I shouldn't keep you further. It was nice to see you, Gil; it was nice to meet you, whoever you are. Uh... seeya!"

And then he's storking off in the other direction. You feel winded. You can't believe you offered to get drinks. Should you bring Garvin for moral support? He'd make it worse, wouldn't he? Goddammit.

"Well," you say to Richard. "...Sorry about that. Uh. We can go back to getting you a tent now."

Get Richard a tent. Buy Ellery drinks. That's your whole night settled. Tomorrow will come after that. Then the next day. Then the next day. It's all there in front of you, grey, cold, indefinite. A wasteland. Or a blank slate, Ellery says. Your choice.

You wish it wasn't. You hate choosing. But that's life, you guess— choosing. And, when you can't choose, doing the best you can with the hand you're dealt. Lottie was really good at that, and you owe it to her to try. You promised.

Think positive. I love you.

[END]

The epilogue will continue tomorrow with a broad summary of how everyone ends up. Stay tuned!
>>
File: charlotte - @alttab.png (366 KB, 1028x1060)
366 KB
366 KB PNG
>[IN THE COMING YEARS]

The world moves on.

Charlotte Fawkins never existed. But after an extended, impassioned effort by Gil Wallace (backed laconically by Ellery) to point out flaws in the timeline, followed by a Headspace-backed effort to analyze the new structure of reality, it becomes regionally popular to believe that the "Heroine" at one point walked among the public. Because no hard evidence remains of her, over the course of time "Charlotte Fawkins" becomes a Corcass tall tale, reputed to wrestle alligators, tame worms, and drink grown men under the table. Gil makes a few attempts to inject facts into the myth, but ultimately gives up, deciding that Lottie would be happy to live on like this.

Elsewhere in the seafloor, the name "Charlotte Fawkins" remains little-known, but the Heroine (or Herald) is toasted to daily. This mythical figure lived during the time of the Flood, and, when she witnessed the death of the gods, she rose up with her sword to avenge them. After single-handedly slaying the great Wyrm that betrayed them, ending its plot to conquer the world, she wrung its blood into the sea to make it breathable and left its empty corpse as a memorial. Nobody knows where she went after that, but everybody knows it's true: statues of her were put up centuries ago, and you can see the stone corpse yourself if you travel East. Inspired by the Heroine, swords have become a popular and widespread choice of weapon.

Abovewater, the Herald (or Heroine) holds similar status, if not moreso: it's thought she was a creation of the dying gods, if not God in her own right. Shrines to the Herald are popular, particularly those that entreat different aspects of her: Herald of the Sun, Herald of Reality, Herald of the Springtime, Herald of the People. She is sometimes depicted as a woman, and sometimes as a white snake or white lizard. Controversially, many different noble families across different Pillars claim the Herald in their lineage, with the Fawkins having the strongest attestation: they possess a sword claimed to belong to the Herald herself, though this is of course unverifiable.

The Josey Hatchcock series of books, declining in quality for over a decade, recently named a peppy new side character "Charlotte Fawkins." Evidently this wasn't cleared with the Fawkins family, who rankled at the use of their unique surname (and at the reception of the character, popularly deemed obnoxious) and sued. The case was settled out of court, and "Charlotte Fawkins" was renamed in future editions.

———

(1/TBC)
>>
File: your father - @smellroy.jpg (592 KB, 1954x1798)
592 KB
592 KB JPG
The Fawkins family, wealthy and respected, holds their alleged closeness to the Herald in pride of place: there's snake motifs in the house's molding, a statue of her on the grounds, and the Herald's sword, of course, kept in a museum case. This rarely stops famously lax Martin Fawkins from showing it off during his many parties, ignoring the protestations of his wife Clara. Though the two frequently drive each other crazy, this doesn't prevent them from maintaining a passionate relationship (and squicking out their daughter).

Mrs. Ruby Bowers, Clara's older sister, is a teeny bit jealous: marrying into the Fawkins would've been the social move of a lifetime. Nevertheless, she's quite happy with her own husband, who lets her run the household and raise her obedient son up to her exacting standards. She wouldn't have lasted a minute with Martin Fawkins, anyway: that man lets his child do anything. Unthinkable!

Claudia Fawkins, Martin and Clara's only daughter, always chafed at the attention placed on her— not by her permissive parents, but by the rest of high society, which was counting down the weeks until she became marriageable. Her parents insisted she court a man out of love, not obligation— as they had themselves done— but as she came of age and her options remained unappealing, she leapt for a more drastic way out.

Emphasis on "leapt." She took The Sword with her, too. But it didn't come unexpectedly: both Clara and Martin knew and supported her decision, as much as any parents could. After all, a shocking discovery had recently come to light— the seafloor was habitable, and communication between it and the surface was possible. Claudia promised to stay safe(ish), be good(ish), and to write frequently.

Henry, an itinerant priest of the Herald and one of Martin's closest friends, had vanished mysteriously several years previously. As soon as contact with the surface was established, he reappeared, this time in the form of letters from the seafloor. Claudia, who had grown up idolizing her "Uncle Henry," was thrilled. When she made it to the seafloor, she sought him out immediately, and the two remain on excellent terms. And Martin sleeps a little easier knowing his sundrop was in safe hands.

———

(2)
>>
Richard regained his speech after a week, but didn't have much to share: as it turned out, while he knew basic facts about the world, he knew nothing about himself, where he was, what he was, or how he'd gotten there. He was fine being referred to as "Richard," because he had no ideas for alternatives. Snakes? What snakes? What the fuck are you on about?

A suspicious Gil dragged him to Ellery's manse for a "check-up," and was disturbed when Richard came away clean, human, and with no evidence of knowing anything he shouldn't— even though he'd returned to his old self, down to the crabby nicknames. It took a long time to accept that it wasn't a set-up. Rather, the amnesiac was Richard... but he wasn't Correspondent #314. #314 was dead, had maybe never existed, and Richard was a person. He had no agenda. He wasn't hurting anybody. He was just... crabby.

It took even longer to forgive him— longer than the Correspondent ever lived. He never stopped being a difficult person to like. But he did find things to do. He rapidly intuited theoretical metaphysics, for instance, and liked to debate academic opponents to submission or death (whichever came soonest). He built himself a manse, then stood in other people's manses and offered irritating, correct advice about how to fix theirs. He joined Spelunkers Associated. He consulted with Namway. And slowly, it became apparent that no matter how difficult he was— how cold he was, how blunt, how supercilious, how smug— that he was rarely cruel. He wasn't a snake. There was an earnest desire to be useful in there, to work for the common good, expressed unpleasantly. There was something to work with in there.

Maybe Lottie had seen that. Other people saw it, too. Eloise liked Richard a great deal, finding his intellectual pursuits impressive and his "antics" amusing-to-hilarious (much to his chagrin). Pat liked him even better. Ellery never quite warmed to him (and That Guy kept his mouth shut), but appreciated having someone around who'd diagnose metaphysical mishaps. Monty chatted with him about guns. Garvin chatted with him about anything. Gil chatted with him when necessary.

As it turned out, "necessary" was quite often. Richard played an instrumental role in the founding of the Gild.

(3)
>>
File: agent face variety.png (213 KB, 1260x1665)
213 KB
213 KB PNG
———

Nobody knows what the moon is: the agents, and Satellite, have been cast into the void. Outside of reality to begin with, they were unaffected by the Herald's meddling. They know what's been done to them.

And they are joyous. At last, their deliverance has come: the Herald has ushered them into their own world, a new world, capable of being shaped, through the BrainWyrm's existing functions, to their specifications. A few gripe about the Wyrm falling silent, or humanity living on, but the rest dismiss them. What does it matter what our little nephews do? The Way is open! The Dawn is here!

Of course, they will have to live differently. For no apparent reason, the BrainWyrm's recycling function has failed. Agents must persist as they are, no matter their accumulated errors. A strange thing indeed. But if the Herald has dubbed it unnecessary, who are they to question? Circumstances have changed. Perhaps living in a straight line is now most efficient. It will have to be tested.

If they ever make contact with humanity again, it is not within Gil's lifetime.

Correspondent #301 was one of the last agents ever recycled. Its current whereabouts are unknown.

The Director is still the Director. It will have to learn on the job.

———

(4)
>>
File: monty - @artsyp1nkdreamer.png (803 KB, 1920x1080)
803 KB
803 KB PNG
Monty and Constance Gewecke have lost and found each other twice, though neither of them know about the second time. While Monty still carries the baggage of his past around, it's an easier load with two. Constance, or Connie, is a sweet-tempered woman who's cannier than she looks, and between her efforts and Madrigal's, Monty's darkest urges are smothered for good. He still enjoys a hunting trip or a friendly spar— and has turned a few cocky challengers to paste— but no longer frets about losing control of himself, opting to divert his attention outward instead. He remains a respected leader of Base Camp, and a supporter of the Gild, for many years to come.

Of course, this is made easier by the fact that The Game has been crippled. Connie, a reporter in a past life, had done extensive investigating into the circumstances of her husband's suicide... investigating cut abruptly short when she was kicked off the Pillar herself. Did her findings come to light at last? Or have eight golden masks shattered in the night, taking an entire shadow government, and their Game, with them? It's hard to get all the details on the seafloor, but when Monty and his wife hear the news, they host the biggest, loudest, drunkest Game Night there's ever been. So there's that.

Jean Ramsey, a little-known Game player, broke her neck and died decades ago. Nobody's quite sure why a labeled statue of her was erected in Lindew's Landing, or why it ended up so ugly (one of Eloise's pranks?), but it was quickly defaced. Margo Lindew ordered its removal the next week. It now resides, broken, in an alligator-infested cave.

Wayne Bera, and anybody else who, in a different world, rallied behind Jean Ramsey's cause, is dead. Nobody misses him.

———

(5)
>>
File: madrigal - @ailuite.png (673 KB, 568x715)
673 KB
673 KB PNG
Madrigal Fitzpatrick, already a busy woman, had made herself busier. Though she wasn't the first one to discover that the Fenpelok stone snake rose all the way to the ocean's surface, and she certainly wasn't the first one to climb it (what is she, stupid?), she was the first one to propose, enthusiastically, that it could be used as a practical-ish way to contact people up on Pillars. Sure, it wasn't possible to leave the ocean— once you drown, you don't breathe air— but what the fuck stood in the way of waving big flags up out of the water? Or sending messages in a bottle? Or hauling up a radio? Why hasn't anybody thought of this before?

The snake hasn't existed for very long, is why nobody's thought of it, but she doesn't know that. Instead, she devotes the next couple years of her life to making it possible. The cause is easy to rally around: nearly everybody, no matter their walk of life, has someone they miss up there. And Madrigal knows a whole lot of people. Which is how an enormous staircase is built into the enormous snake, and how a pathway is cut straight through the Fen, and how Lindew's Landing becomes a destination for desperate pilgrims. It takes many more years afterward for an abovewater courier industry to spring up, and for the seafloor to become a part of ordinary life, but it doesn't take that long for Madrigal. She won't talk about the details. But something like this happened: somebody climbed up the snake with a shortwave radio-and-antenna and made contact with someone on a Pillar. There was a flurry of negotiations, of explanations, of favors asked, maybe over multiple days. At last a friend-of-a-friend-of-a-friend reaches out, arranges a meeting. Days later, Madrigal's worried mother and weary father and unsure brother get in a rowboat to nowhere, and row and row to a strange white island, marked desperately by nets and dyed water and floating pennants and big banners, and they step onto the island, and their daughter isn't on it. But she is a couple steps below it, under the surface, and she sobs when she sees them.

She won't talk about the details, but she'll actively deny the sobbing part, which was a rumor started by some backstabbing motherfucker she has yet to identify. The only thing Camp knows for sure is that, one week, she woke up and started being nice to everybody. This lasted exactly as long as it wasn't pointed out, at which point she scowled and reverted to usual. But she never wakes up screaming again.

She keeps up her usual activities, too: co-running Camp, her middleman business, her Game Night organizing, her social life, her love life, which, out of everything, has the most mixed results. Things are never simple with her and Ellery, especially once he gets busy himself with the Gild. But they both keep coming back, so maybe they like it that way.

———

(6)
>>
File: ellerys - @sourmanyum.jpg (513 KB, 2360x1640)
513 KB
513 KB JPG
Ellery Routh has changed very little, except for being human again. He continues to be a neurotic motormouth with poor impulse control. He continues, habitually, to get into exotic forms of trouble and scrape himself out again. Like his relationship with Madrigal, most people assume he likes it that way. And maybe he does. Most people, Ellery included, have no idea how much trouble he once got himself into.

Apart from trying not to die and/or lose his mind, Ellery busies himself with a young manse-building company named Headspace, a club called Spelunker's Associated, and, on That Guy's advice, learning how to read and write. Eventually, he'll be coaxed by That Guy into helping found the Gild.

The being currently known by Ellery as "That Guy", and formerly known by certain parties as "Real Ellery," has changed significantly. Characterized in a previous life by restlessness, irritation, and reflexive self-regard, his new status as an eidolon has imposed upon him something strange: contentedness, or a sort of pillowy inability to care about his own existence. And why would he? He's not the main attraction anymore, or even close. The only thing he needs to do is keep his other self, his younger, realer self, alive and kicking.

Okay, and some other things. Lacking his usual desire to ruminate or navel-gaze, the Being Formerly Known As Real Ellery finds himself unusually motivated, and it isn't difficult to chivvy the regular Ellery into certain courses of action. It also isn't difficult to chivvy Gil, the only other survivor of the reality-switch, into doing something with his life. Over that first round of drinks, and many more rounds to come, it's Real Ellery who floats the ideas that'll coalesce into the Gild. Gil will make something of them, of course. And Ellery will take the credit in the long term. But that's fine. It's enormous fun, sitting back, playing the mastermind, not having to worry about fucking things up. He doesn't regret this for a second.

(7)
>>
———


Dr. Eloise Crenshaw is underwater purely for curiosity's sake, having exhausted her academic interests (and IOUs) on the surface. She's entrenched herself in the social and intellectual life of Base Camp ever since, not to mention the social and intellectual life of every single other place she can reasonably contact. This is quite a lot of them, as she's set herself up with a network of radios. Other than serving as Camp's quickest news source (far outpacing the Corcass Courier), she also enjoys making eyebrow-raising artwork and taking expensive architecture commissions. She has no idea that the world was ever about to end.

Cameron M. S. Garvin is no different. Though he's aware, for unclear reasons, that his 50-year time loop has ended, he continues to behave as though it hasn't— he doesn't know any other way to be, after all this time. While the Base Camp regulars tolerate his quirks, the wider world does not, and after about a year he runs into trouble he can't smirk his way out of. Garvin dies and never wakes up again. Gil takes this badly, consoling himself only with the fact that death, for Garvin, was truly the one thing he had yet to accomplish.

———

>[TO BE CONTINUED TOMORROW WITH EVERYBODY ELSE]

Ugh. Sorry, folks, we have 1.5 updates left. Thanks for your patience.
>>
File: pat - @geeswest.jpg (2.31 MB, 2183x2817)
2.31 MB
2.31 MB JPG
Pat carries on with her work, whether it's helping Madrigal run the middleman business or her own goo-based side projects. She also continues to rescue and tend to the recently drowned of the nearest Pillar... and recycles their bodies into goo if they die of natural causes. Look, the stuff has to come from somewhere, okay? Eventually, with Madrigal preoccupied by the contact-with-the-surface project, Pat (and Lester) partner with Casey to roll out "highly tactile!" upgrades to Headspace's stable of Friends. Much later, she tinkers away with goo as a rapid healing solution for Gild use. Having never suffered under Management's (or the Lesters') thumb, Pat becomes somewhat less prickly, though her questionable ethics never improve.

Lester F. returns from the dead... different. Unrecognizable, actually: the smarmy asshole nowhere to be seen, he is polite, thoughtful, and generous. While this delights almost everyone he comes into contact with, it fails to delight Pat, who discovers herself entirely unattracted to the guy. They break up on good terms and remain business partners; Pat goes on a hunt for the most physically available / emotionally unavailable man she can find. To Gil's private horror, this man turns out to be Richard, whose new human body apparently comes with new human instincts, and who appreciates the company of an academic (somewhat) near his caliber. The two of them hold Spelunkers Associated meetings in their icy grip for years to come. (Lester is happy that Pat is happy.)

Us remains, though its origins are now indeterminate. A couple hundred of its original inhabitants-- those least pleased with their circumstances-- have returned to the past. The rest carry onward. Conversely, while the bulk of the Headspace Collective has ceased to exist, a couple hundred Collective minds have been integrated into Us. The injection of their modern perspectives (and manse-building expertise) enhances Us's "dreams" and encourages them to warm to the prospect of new members. Hundreds more people voluntarily join Us before Namway rolls out a new line of smaller, more customizable goo-hiveminds, which rapidly become a popular escape for the critically injured, the terminally bored, and the hopelessly romantic (though Namway strongly cautions that prospective buyers know their partner very well before they entangle their Very Beings forever).

(9)
>>
File: casey - @tommunism.png (3.17 MB, 2000x2000)
3.17 MB
3.17 MB PNG
———


Casey 'Fucking' Kemper, the enigmatic, enthusiastic founder of a small company called Headspace, has BIG PLANS for the seafloor: he wants everybody who needs a manse to have a manse, no hassle necessary! Unfortunately, neither Casey nor his friend Ellery are very good businessmen, and Headspace never becomes widely successful. Still, it gains a foothold in the spelunking community as a quick-if-somewhat-unreliable entry into the hobby, and a combination of word-of-mouth and Casey's nonstop advertising eventually results in a good-sized team of volunteers working to improve the EZ-M.A.N.S.E. and other Headspace inventions. All of them are happy to be there.

Rudy L. Doheny never existed. The sky has one more star in it.

Virginia Shearer is alive and well and volunteering with Headspace, as is Glenn. Iris, Allan, and Ray, who would all rather be doing other things, are doing other things.

Cora, and the other thousand locitis victims, are living their ordinary lives. Most of them have never heard of Headspace.

———

(10)
>>
File: earl (shark) - @sirenqm.png (2.01 MB, 1810x1253)
2.01 MB
2.01 MB PNG
Branwen Morris carries on with what she was doing, slightly more efficiently, thanks to that shed on her property fulla' shiny new tools. She continues to participate in occasional criminal endeavors, mainly for sport, even though her good friend Toothless has retired. They still see each other plenty, what with that breedin' program up and runnin'.

"Toothless" Earl Polasky, after receiving an unexpected windfall of chit, promptly retires from burglary— though he continues to use seawater on a strictly recreational basis. When Branwen starts up a shark-thing breeding program, he's all in!

...Huh? Oh, no! Hohoho! You have a dirty mind, dontcha? Earl isn't SCREWING any lady sharks. He's just helping set it all up, business-partner-like, since he's so good with handling Sgwd, plus Morris thinks he'd be good with the 'yunguns,' too. 'Has the right personality.' Screwing a shark! You're a riot, you know that? Hohohohoho.

Felicia also receives a windfall of chit. Unlike Earl, she is never seen again. Does she bring it back to provide for her family? Does she grind it up and snort it all in a week? Why was she on heists in the first place? Whatever the motive was, it appears to be satisfied.

Sgwd will have several new friends.

———

(11)
>>
File: anthea - @alfheimr.jpg (301 KB, 1200x652)
301 KB
301 KB JPG
Anthea Aves, president of the Corcass chapter of Spelunkers Associated, is thrilled to welcome so many new faces to the club! She hopes everybody has a good time, and additionally hopes that new members will open their manses up for touring, since it's so rare to find abandoned ones. New member Ellery has already done this! Thanks, Ellery! This is just one of new member Ellery's good traits: he also has a roguish demeanor, Anthea thinks, and something mysterious going on inside him— he says he's two different people. It's all very exciting! She can't wait for the next meeting.

No, half her face isn't made of smoke? Why would it be?

———

(12)
>>
File: lucky - @skump.png (445 KB, 1028x1800)
445 KB
445 KB PNG
Duncan "Lucky" Blaine is deposited, sopping wet, on the doorstep of his house. After spending several minutes coughing up seawater, he can breathe air again. He knows he has been gone for a very long time, but can't remember where he was. He can remember his wife and young daughter, and, when they answer the door, his wife and now-grown daughter recognize him. The reunion is ecstatic, and the publicity of his return (and a subsequent wave of donations) leaves him quite well-off. He never thinks about the seafloor again.

The Courtiers— well, the ones posted out in the Corcass— are also returned to their homes and families, or else they never left. They don't know which, and after a couple of hours of confusion they forget the difference. All is well.

Jesse Lai was never dead, and was pretty miffed that you abandoned him in the Fen on the word of a crazed murderer. Oops! Well, he's definitely not dead now: he's back on his Pillar like everybody else, and is busy courting a perfectly nice and normal girl who won't turn into a giant snake and end the world. This is for the best for everybody.

The Wind Court in general is in turmoil: with the Eyrie three-quarters empty, no orders are coming from the top, leaving individual squads of Courtiers to decide how best to tackle their duties. In many cases, this is for the better; in a few cases, it's for much, much worse, which shakes public confidence in the institution further. The inexplicable new uniform policy doesn't help with respect or morale, either, and over the next couple years the Wind Court falls apart. Its personnel and holdings are eventually incorporated into the "Wind Gild," which does a much better job of protecting the seafloor equally.

Arledge Graves has made out like a bandit: his nemesis is missing, the Wind Court is irrelevant, and the great and terrible Wyrm is gone, preventing the looming end of the world. If the sea gods made their return, he'd have nothing at all to complain about. As it is, he is restless in the post-divine future, and spends several years meditating and roaming the seafloor. Eventually, he's contacted by his old friend Ellery, who's been helping put this sort-of organization together, and wants to know if Arledge could help...

(13)
>>
File: lindews' landing.png (761 KB, 1000x500)
761 KB
761 KB PNG
———

Margo and Tom Lindew are both alive. Margo is less batty with her husband still around, though she still wants everyone to know that she founded Lindews' Landing. Between the influx of travelers to the Fen and the seafloor's population explosion a decade or two later, her work running the town is cut out for her, but she maintains, strictly, that things could always be worse.

Jacques and his wife continue to run the Corcass's finest drinking establishment, the Better Than Nothing. After finding a mysterious barrel in the back room (and receiving an innocuous suggestion from Gil), there's a new drink on the menu. It's hot pink, it comes with an umbrella, and it kicks like a horse. Jacques has dubbed it "The Lottie Fawkins."

Roscoe Prater looks 30-something, even though he drowned as a teenager 15 years ago. He gets really annoyed when people ask questions about that, but he is secretly glad he's aged— imagine being 16 forever! Horrifying. With the influx of pilgrims to the Fen, the general store does excellent business, especially its new shelf of Heroine- and "Charlotte Fawkins"-themed tchotchkes.

The victims of the gooplicate are alive once more, and have no idea that they weren't.

———

(14)
>>
File: annie - @mes.jpg (590 KB, 1609x1638)
590 KB
590 KB JPG
Annie is a worm. She ate a delicious meal and wishes, in her own wormy way, that she could eat more. Though not immortal, she and her descendants will terrorize Fenpelok for many years to come.

———

(15)
>>
File: gil - @beanbeanington.png (5.03 MB, 1440x2059)
5.03 MB
5.03 MB PNG
Teddy Wallace is most likely a fish. If he is, he is entirely satisfied with this.

Gil Wallace...

...lives on, like he promised. He lives on.

———

>Please roll me ONE 1d2 for the effect of the Recharlottizator.

1 = It doesn't work at all
2 = It works as much as it can
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

The final roll in Drowned Quest, I can't believe we're here.
>>
Rolled 1 (1d2)

.......
>>
>>6336650
>>6336652

As anticipated, the Recharlottizator could not be reconstructed. After all, it never existed. Don't feel too bad: a perfect ending is the domain of the Wyrm.

Writing. This will be the final update of the quest. We'll have a Q&A after.
>>
>[MANY, MANY YEARS LATER]

You have come this way before, when it was nothing but mud and dark water, and you have come when it was a rocky trail, a smooth path, a road. Fewer people come here than they used to, after other ways to the surface were constructed. Safer ways, quicker ways. But they all lack the resplendence of the snake.

She is white and silky and blemishless stone, and she catches the sunlight from the surface and diffuses it and glows. She is the height of Pillars or mountains and can be seen from any distance. She seems, at dusk, to undulate, but it is only the movement of the water. She is made of marble. Nothing is alive in her. You had it tested.

Still, you dream of her. You have always dreamt of her— those first months in terrible fits and starts, shattered-glass snatches and intrusions, shadows of her, her with her back turned, always leaving, off to do something important, without you, forever. Later, these tapered, and you'd go years between sightings.

When the dreams did occur, you treated them as neither welcome nor unwelcome. In remembering her, they were no help: you were in no real danger of forgetting, not with her face on the statues and her name on the lips of strangers. In recalling her, they did no harm: she could not be imitated, and you could not be fooled. You dreamt of her, and it was only a dream. You dreamt of her, then you woke to the wide bright world. You dreamt of her, because she was part of you, and this wasn't a tragedy. It simply was.

This was the state of affairs of your life until the previous month, when you began, after decades, to dream vividly and repeatedly of her; every night, in full color, her, white-scaled, red-scaled, soft and pale-skinned and one-eyed, and sometimes you were young again and with her, and sometimes she was young and you were not; she was divine and you were not. In none of these dreams did she plead with you, or lure you, or whisper. She never was much of a temptress. Your growing conviction was your own: you reassigned duties, named your successors, informed everyone you knew that you were going and not returning. This was met with some protest, which you ignored. And now you have gone.

And now you have arrived, here, at the broken (now fixed and remodeled and re-abandoned) temple, at the base of the snake. At the cordoned-off waiting-line to get to the base of the snake, which had been installed with stairs in a way you weren't fond of. But it had also been supplanted, like you mentioned, and the line is empty except for one man.

He looks friendly-faced and young. You look young, too— have looked young for a very long time. Most people do. From the man's eyes, though, he is actually young. "Hey, there! Sorry, no entry. Gild says so."

(1/6)
>>
File: shallow waters.jpg (203 KB, 564x1003)
203 KB
203 KB JPG
"Gild says so?"

"Right from the top, sir. Instructions from Mr. Wallace himself."

"From him, huh? What's your name?"

"Um." The man locks his hands behind his back. "Wes, sir."

"Well, Wes, it's nice to meet you. I'm Mr. Wallace."

You offer out your hand and watch a familiar terror flash through Wes. He shakes your hand limply, after a moment, and tries to recover. "Well, I, uh— can I— do you have ID?"

"Reasonable question." You slide your hand into your breast pocket and retrieve your Gild pin, showing Wes. Many people have one, though, so in absolute fairness you make a fist and open it and show him a live beetle. "Is that sufficient?"

"Oh fuck," Wes mumbles. "You're—"

"Yes, I am."

"I'm so sorry, sir! I didn't—"

"That's no problem, Wes. There's so many people coming through— I don't see all of them, so I know they don't see me. Thank you for doing your job. Can I get through?"

Wes scrambles aside. "Sorry, sir! Of course!"

"Thank you. I won't come back this way, by the way, so don't be worried if you don't see me come down. Keep up the good work, okay?"

"Y— yes, of course! Have a nice day!"

You leave Wes behind and stroll through the line— could duck or crawl through the fencing, but you're in no particular rush. It is a nice day, and you have a long walk ahead of you. And here it is already: the tail of the snake, the ramp built onto it, and the stairs. Thousands upon thousands upon thousands of stairs, all of them headed straight up.

You are no longer young, but your legs are young, and you begin the climb without hesitating. It takes you over an hour to reach the top, counting the minutes you spent resting on a bench carved into the marble. You do fly a few stretches, but it isn't much faster, and your beetles are easily winded in the water. On the whole you walk and think.

You think in passing about what you have done and what you have left undone. You think in passing about who you are leaving behind. But by and large you think about the scenery, or lack thereof: murky blueness swallows your panoramic view of the Corcass after 20 minutes or so, but it's broken up in passing by silver-flashing fish, and it brightens steadily. Midnight, phthalo, cobalt, azure, turquoise, an eyepopping unreal limpid cyan— and then you are at the top.

(2/6)
>>
The surface is waiting, but you met your parents and your siblings already, held their wet hands, saw, eventually, an army of nieces and nephews, their faces refracted, saw your parents grow old, saw, and this did gnaw at you, your brothers and sisters grow old, while you stayed preserved. Pickled, said Alfie, and you thought that was right. You liked hearing about their lives, and they liked knowing about yours, that you were so successful down there— which they hadn't expected, and which, to be fair, you hadn't expected either. But in the end it was faster and less strange to speak by letter, and by the end there was nobody left for which to write. You arranged for the nieces and the nephews to be notified, and that's all that remains of your obligations up there.

No, you are not here for the surface; you are here for the head of the snake, its jaws ever-so-slightly parted. The squeeze is too tight for a person, but you aren't one, and you scuttle inside and reform. The snake's head is hollow. Sunlight pours through gaps in its teeth. You stand up.

You stand up inside your friend and your lady and your only real love— and not for lack of trying. This is Charlotte Fawkins. This is the last place she existed. If she exists in any place or shape or time still, if she exists in any concentration, she would be at her strongest here. And, in a perfect world, you might reach into the void and drag her back entirely.

This is not a perfect world. The Recharlottizator never existed. Ellery remembered how to build it, but the machine had no special properties on its own: it worked because Lottie was in it, and there was no longer any Lottie to put in it. Years of tinkering went nowhere. She was gone beyond the reach of anyone, and that's how she's remained.

You squint into the light as you undo, with practiced hands, your bow tie. And then you unload your pockets, laying out on the ground a mess of trinkets: a dented paper umbrella, a tin can and a clover flower, the knob off a flamethrower, a poorly made model of a half-remembered manse. Those, and a couple souvenirs: a Charlotte Fawkins figurine, a cheap miniature sword, an expensive idol of a white lizard, and a priceless out-of-print copy of "Josey Hatchcock and the Serpent's Curse." You lay all of this out neatly, unbutton your shirt's second button, and sit casually, leaning back against a wall of the head of the snake.

"Hi, Lottie," you say. "I hope you're doing well."

Your voice echoes a little bit. You reach into the bottom of your pocket and pull out a cigarette and a box of matches. While you lack the facility with sleight-of-hand you briefly had, decades of practice gets you near enough, and you ignore the water and light the cigarette and stick it into your mouth.

"I think you'd be happy if you saw how everything ended up. You fixed just about everything. Everything you could, I guess. Maybe even some things you didn't expect. I thought you should know that I did what you asked."
>>
File: gild pin.jpg (316 KB, 3556x3556)
316 KB
316 KB JPG
You inhale, exhale. The smoke rises in a column toward the sun. "I, eh, helped people. More than I planned on, to be honest. I just thought I'd set something up to sort of... you know... go through manses, bail people out. So nobody else got stuck as beetles. But I was talking to Ellery about it, and that guy does not think small. Or practical. Kind of like you. So the scope got a lot bigger, quick. And I guess you... you solved everybody's problems for them... so they had nothing better to do but pitch in. And then it was going to be a local thing, but the Wind Court collapsed. Which I assume was also you. Their stupid hats were definitely you."

You let smoke out through your nose. "So then there was a power vacuum, and also a ton of unemployed Courtiers, and not all of them were like Lucky. A lot of them still wanted to do their jobs. And then you give it fifty or sixty years, and there's... there's the Gild."

Why not. You take your pin out and set it down with everything else. "Yes, Lottie. It is a stupid pun. It's not my fault. I— I didn't know what to call it, so I picked something I thought you'd call it. 'The Adventurer's Guild,' or something. Guild with a 'u'. But Ellery hears 'Guild' one time, and he thinks it's Gil-d, and then it's stuck like that for the rest of my life. That's how history works."

You sigh. "Anyways. It's like the Wind Court if the Wind Court didn't suck shit. More helping. Less jail. Uh, there's still some monster-fighting... that part was mostly C.R. But it's really good, Lottie. It does good things. Death rates are way, way, way down. Almost everyone who drowns is found and helped. And some of them don't want help, or they get so fucked they can't be helped, but most of them... and even way after that, we have medics, we have clinics, and things like that, and it's all run by volunteers, because nobody has anything better to do. Everybody's bored. And if they join the Gild they have a kind of purpose."

The waves lap on the surface.

"So it's good. It's important. And I did this. I— they— they report to me, Lottie, which still scares me. But I'm good at running this. I'm effective. People respect me. I can keep doing it as long as I want. I— I found a grey hair recently. One hair. I could probably go on for another 200 years, easily, maybe 300. Maybe longer, if I spent more of it as beetles. I could live 10 times as long as you did. 10 or 20 times."

A gentle current riffles past.

(4/6)
>>
"It already feels like it's happened so fast. Like I was getting drinks with Ellery, yesterday, and then I got shunted down the wrong side of the telescope, and I woke up here. And I did things during that time, Lottie. I did things, I learned things, I met people, I— I feel like I have to warn you— I had sex with other women. I had sex with some of them multiple times. I know you'd hate that, and I hope you've been screwing handsome men, if you're somewhere else. I didn't love them, and I tried. But, besides that, I've been happy. Not off-and-on happy. Mostly happy. I have no real reason to believe that'll change."

You're getting near the end of your cigarette.

"So I don't really know what it is. I'm not upset. I'm not in pain. I just look at the... the indefinite rest of my life... and I think about you. We knew each other for two months. And I feel like you packed more life into those two months than I've had in a— a lifetime. I've kept myself busy, I've kept myself happy, and it doesn't matter. That was your special talent. You lived like nobody else I've ever met. And you made me live, too. So I can't believe you'd die, Lottie. Are you listening?"

The cig goes out. You take the stub from your mouth and tilt your head toward the sun. "I know you are. I have no proof, so I guess I'm... I'm thinking positive. But I trust you, and I miss you, and I love you, still. Well after it stopped making sense. I've learned life rarely makes any sense."

She doesn't respond.

"It wouldn't make sense for you to be out there. You ceased to exist, Lottie. So I don't know why I'm dreaming about you. The only way I can figure is, I sent some of me with you, and maybe he's still with you. And maybe he worked out a way to get back to me. To get back the rest of me. And I want to go, Lottie."

Nothing.

"I want to go. I'll see you soon."

You shut your eyes calmly and go to pieces. Your beetles gleam like jewels in the sun. It is no difficulty to stretch yourself out, and you can go a long ways— but everything has its limit, and eventually you feel a pinch where your strings draw taut. In ordinary life you can go no further.

(5/6)
>>
File: The End, for good.jpg (252 KB, 750x750)
252 KB
252 KB JPG
You are done with your ordinary life, and you strain against your limits, and strain, and strain, and strain, until with a horrendous twang a string snaps, and a part of you goes dead. You feel, unexpectedly, a little thrill. Tremble and strain and three more snap; you are white-hot, triboluminescent. Your outermost beetles are buzzily numb. More and more tension, more pressure, and the void surges in to claim your edges, while the remaining Youness rushes to your center, and you feel heady— awake— aware of, not just yourself, but the world's broader fabric. You are severing from the beetles and you will be something greater. You will go somewhere better. You will live and let this world be for the people who love it and you will be with someone you love. You know none of these things at all for certain, but you believe them truly and fully, and you are full of light when you break apart at last. There is a flash of blue light and then there are beetles. And then there are no beetles at all.

The world continues.

>[END QUEST]

https://youtu.be/afW7RGY-CQw?si=gGOAVWPI41JBGcxf

I will post one last little thing and the Q&A prompt tomorrow when I wake up. Thanks for reading!
>>
>Postscript

Gil Wallace, shortly after Charlotte Fawkins' disappearance, enters his manse and discovers a pile of expensive gadgets. There is a clover flower on top of them. He cries a little bit.

Later, in an attempt to find something to do with his life, he founds the embarrassingly-named Gild about a year after the world is saved. Originally intended to be a small, informal organization, a combination of lucky circumstances, an enthusiastic talent pool, and Ellery's ambitious planning instead entrenches the Gild as a cornerstone of modern underwater life. Gil finds himself, semi-unwillingly, in charge of all this. While not a natural fit for leadership, his patience, sensibleness, and good-naturedness builds trust and respect over time... and he's also the best of some questionable options (Ellery is good-natured but not sensible; Richard is sensible but not good-natured, etc). Gil never entirely shakes his insecurities, but time mellows out his propensities for cynicism and indecision, and he becomes more willing to confront the unknown.

He also never entirely shakes Charlotte. While he took to heart her advice not to dwell on her, some things are out of intellectual control, and despite several stabs at dating throughout his life he never finds another woman quite the same. (None of the other women have fangs, which doesn't help.) His platonic adventures go better. Garvin's untimely death deals a major blow to him, but it also forces him out of his comfort zone, and he winds up forging strong bonds with Ellery, Madrigal, the newly-nice Lester, the recently-drowned Claudia, and others. Overall, he finds it difficult to regret the events that led him to where he is.

Decades down the line, with the Gild well-established and many of the old guard dead, moved away, or absorbed into Us or similar hiveminds, Gil has vivid, repeated dreams of Charlotte. A month later, he assigns leadership of the Gild to (a far more mature) Claudia, delegates his remaining tasks, divvies his possessions, and leaves. He never returns, and is never seen again.

Gil most likely no longer exists. But if he does, he is happy.


The Gild is an underwater mutual aid organization. While originally equipped to solve mostly metaphysical issues (manse rescues, string repair, mind-fuckery un-fuckery...), a wide array of other services now fall under its auspices. These include locating, protecting, and integrating the newly drowned, running support groups for adjustment issues, running clinics and classes, coordinating architects to construct new settlements, and killing GIANT MONSTERS with SWORDS-- really, whatever it can recruit enough volunteers for. Though oversight is sketchy and there's worries that the organization might stretch itself too thin, it seems to be running remarkably well so far, thanks to its stable leadership and use of former Wind Court infrastructure.


(1/2)
>>
File: charlotte - @realiste.png (373 KB, 617x680)
373 KB
373 KB PNG
Charlotte Fawkins most likely no longer exists. But if she does, she is happy.

[END]

---------------------------

Imagine heartfelt message here. I'm really sleepy. You guys will get your nice wrap-up tomorrow! But here's a rapid-fire Q&A while I'm here-- I might add more questions later.

>How do you feel about the ending?

>How do you feel about the quest as a whole?

>Favorite part of the epilogue? (If applicable)

>Favorite write-in YOU did, if you remember one?

>Vote (or QM flub) you're still mad about, if you remember one?

>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else? (No current plans)

>Any QUESTIONS for me about the story, the characters, "what ifs", my QMing process, how I feel about what happened, or anything else? I'm an open book!
>>
>How do you feel about the ending?
It was absolutely fantastic - satisfying and appropriately bittersweet. I cried a bit honestly.

>How do you feel about the quest as a whole?
I still need to catch up a bit on some of the parts of the middle, but it's been an amazing quest to follow over the years - genuinely one of the most unique and compelling works of writing I've ever read.

>Favorite part of the epilogue? (If applicable)
Ironic answer: Gil Sex
Unironic answer: This last update

>Favorite write-in YOU did, if you remember one?
That one vote where we put gil through the agony matrix with madrigal for literally no reason but to make him suffer.

>Vote (or QM flub) you're still mad about, if you remember one?
Nothing comes to mind specifically, but rolling a 1/2 on a critical vote has happened more times than I can count.

>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else? (No current plans)

No, but would love to see you run a shorter quest in this style if you find the time.

>Any QUESTIONS for me about the story, the characters, "what ifs", my QMing process, how I feel about what happened, or anything else? I'm an open book!

You've been running drowned for a good number at years - how long did it take you come up with the main plot? Did you have the major plot points developed when you started writing, or did you figure it out over time? Is the end of the quest what you imagined at all when you started?

What would have happened if we didn't flub that last roll?
>>
>>6336929
>How do you feel about the ending?
I think we reached the best possible conclusion for all our characters and from a reading perspective it was very warm and enjoyable.
>How do you feel about the quest as a whole?
I've spoken before how there were certain parts which definitely reread as a bit of a slog, whether that was because of getting distracted and poor rolls or just having to sit though required exposition, but that stuff is heavily outweighed by the fantastic sequences that exist though most of the quest, plus some of my favorite characters I've read in a long time (probably helped through directly interacting with them)
>Favorite part of the epilogue?
Beetlebin was funny and sad, but the entirety of Gil's arc through the epilogue is stand out. You magic'd my balls will now be in my vernacular.
>Favorite write-in YOU did
The shenanigans with the tentacles at the shop is the one I remember the most which did make some people very annoyed.
>Vote (or QM flub) you're still mad about, if you remember one?
Can't think of QM flubs, but there are a lot of voters who outnumbered me and had the worst possible taste with their choices imaginable. The entire thread where we did nothing but faff about in headspace was unbearable.
>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else?
I think a smaller oneshot in a different setting would be interesting to see, you write characters really well so something like a mystery or who done it would be my recs, adventure stuff is still great tho.

>Any QUESTIONS for me about the story?
I'd be interested in hearing about some plot points that were totally scrapped or majorly changed due to players going in a completely dif direction. Additionally, did you have some characters planned who never dropped or characters you had to create spur of the moment with little to no planning?

Also, how dif do you think the long term would be if we never took gil as our man (obviously outside of the lovebond stuff).

Finally, what was your least favorite vote or decision?
>>
>>6336929
>How do you feel about the ending?
surprisingly good :') i hate sad endings but somehow you made it feel Right

>How do you feel about the quest as a whole?
this is the only quest i've read and probably the only one i plan to unless you write another or someone else has a similar style. your writing and characters feel extremely weirdly targeted to my tastes. idk how to use 4chan and basically cant tolerate A) reading things online and B) keeping up with unfinished fiction but somehow i managed to read the whole thing more or less as it was posted. inconceivable. DQR is legitimately one of my favorite pieces of fiction

>Favorite part of the epilogue? (If applicable)
UNironically gil x charlotte sex, i am not a smut guy but it was ABSOLUTELY. PERFECT.

>Favorite write-in YOU did, if you remember one?
i think i was too shy to write things in haha

>Vote (or QM flub) you're still mad about, if you remember one?
i'm just sad i didnt remember to check in to vote on the recharlottizer, not that it wouldve made a difference. (or to vote on the degree of charlotte's self-sacrifice, although the total sacrifice outcome was, sigh, inarguably the correct one)

>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else? (No current plans)
i honestly dont know how you couldve improved on this given how badly we fucked up the roll where we got the crown stolen lmao

>Any QUESTIONS for me about the story, the characters, "what ifs", my QMing process, how I feel about what happened, or anything else? I'm an open book!
i want to know what wouldve happened if that last roll had been a 2. and what wouldve had to happen to get the maximally happy-for-charlotte-and-gil ending and what that wouldve looked like. honestly im curious about so many of the alternate ways things couldve played out, kind of infinitely far back, if you've got notes planning for different eventualities. i'm also curious if there was an ending or path you *hoped* we'd choose/roll

congrats on the insane accomplishment and thank you so much for running this, it's been magick
>>
>>6336929
>>How do you feel about the ending?
Honestly it hurt, and I teared up quite a bit throughout (the beetlebin went especially hard); but it hurt in a good way. Overall fantastic stuff... I loved it for as painful as it was because it made the ending all-the-more-satisfying.

>>How do you feel about the quest as a whole?
It honestly ranks among my favorite finished quests, if not one of my favorite long-running quests overall. I wish I could say something more verbose about it, but I think I'd be better expressing my love for the quest pictorially.

>>Favorite part of the epilogue? (If applicable)
Honestly Gil's entire suffering arc is just really well-done. I feel a little sad that Charlotte couldn't be recharlottizated as well, but I think it was pretty much a consequence of burning ourselves to a void.

>>Favorite write-in YOU did, if you remember one?
I had a lot of fun coming up with write-ins for the ascension stuff. It was probably the only time I had enough gumption to come up with suitable write-ins for the quest.

>>Vote (or QM flub) you're still mad about, if you remember one?
There's really nothing that comes to mind. I feel like every bad thing that happened was just a natural consequence of bad rolls + voters doing the thing Richard tells Charlotte NOT to do.

>>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else? (No current plans)
I'm honestly cool with anything. Your writing/QM'ing style make for a great experience, and I believe any quest you make will be GOOD.

>>Any QUESTIONS for me about the story, the characters, "what ifs", my QMing process, how I feel about what happened, or anything else? I'm an open book!
Nothing that comes to mind, but just wanna say congrats on finishing your quest and thanks for sticking with us the whole way through :)
>>
>>6336929
Thanks for running. I know it feels customary to post that, but shit, I still can't believe how far we've come here.
>Ending:
I think it's a proper end to Lottie's tale, going out like that. I'd honestly feel a little betrayed if everything was completely hunky-dory after everything that happened. Makes it much more impactful.
>Quest as a whole:
Honestly I was baffled when I first started a while back. Took me a long time to really get a feel for the setting, but once I did I couldn't stop. Truly a unique story and, even better, an enjoyable one!
>Epilogue:
This last sendoff from Gil tied it all together, I think. I thought the showdown with Ramsey was great, of course, as was the 'confrontation' with The Wyrm, but these little last words are what really got me and convinced me that holy shit, Drowned is over!
>Write-In:
I'll second the Ascension stuff. Had to go back a few threads to find appropriate stuff.
>Vote:
Every time I decided to not spend ID
>Suggestions:
I don't know what to suggest, but I know that this quest has been monumental and you should be so, so proud of yourself for completing it. You've got amazing talent under your belt and while I don't know what comes next, be it a book, quest, newspaper article, Game Walkthrough, I really hope that you never snuff out that creative flame.
>Questions:
What do YOU plan on doing next? Take a break--lord knows you've earned it--but in the time you wrote Drowned did you ever jot down other ideas for stories or anything?
>>
File: epilogue gil.png (336 KB, 549x550)
336 KB
336 KB PNG
Hiya, fellas. Thank you all for your well-wishes. It might startle you to learn that I write a lot, especially where my quest is concerned, and some of my answers to your questions are very long. In an effort not to stay up until a stupid hour of the morning answering every single one of them, I will address them in a 100% arbitrary order over the next couple days, and then I'll do my final little essay at the end. Sound good? Let's start.


>>6337064
>>6337007

>What would have happened if we didn't flub that last roll?
>i want to know what wouldve happened if that last roll had been a 2

If the Recharlottizer 2.0 had been successfully built, Charlotte would've been returned to the world in really bad shape, her mind mangled by ~50-70 years of void exposure / total nonexistence. I would've determined the specifics as I wrote it, but she would've had serious memory loss and likely further brain damage. Gil would've accepted this and spent the following years rehabilitating her as much as he could, paralleling how she took the time to rehabilitate him years ago (also Real Ellery's rehabilitation). It would've been ambiguous if he ever succeeded, and, even if he did succeed, how their relationship might've changed-- I imagine it might've taken on a paternal aspect, since Gil in the final epilogue scene is 75+ and Charlotte would still be 23, if not mentally much younger. In this way, the Recharlottizator failing is the more "romantic" ending, even if it leaves it unclear whether the two actually reunite. Deciding that is an exercise for the reader.

If Charlotte wasn't consigned to complete nonexistence (i.e., if you guys chose merely death or merely memory loss), I would've still rolled for Recharlottization, and if it succeeded, Charlotte would've returned in better condition. (She'd have memory loss but less brain damage if you picked memory loss, and she'd be close to usual if you just picked death.) The trade-off here, of course, is that she'd return to an imperfect world, one where she wasn't able to help everybody she promised to help-- and she'd have to have that on her conscience for the rest of her life. Also, certain actions you took raised your Recharlottizator chances (e.g. That Guyifying Real Ellery), and if you skipped those because you had to make trade-offs, you might've flubbed your roll even harder than you did, and with less to show for it. So don't feel bad about the path you chose-- it was certainly the most heroic one.
>>
File: threads 34-40ish.png (767 KB, 3233x3565)
767 KB
767 KB PNG
>What wouldve had to happen to get the maximally happy-for-charlotte-and-gil ending and what that wouldve looked like

If you believe, as Gil believed, that Charlotte transcended reality instead of dying, that she worked out a way to reach out to him, and that he himself transcended and joined her, I think this was the best ending for them possible. If you believe that he was delusional and killed himself for nothing, picking memory loss and then succeeding the Recharlottizator roll probably would've been ideal (easier to come back from memory loss than full-on brain damage, but still helped enough people to not wallow forever about it). There was never any ending where they could've lived together happily with no strings attached-- that's the deal the Wyrm offered, and the Wyrm, of course, was lying. Life isn't perfect! Endings are messy. Change is inevitable. And so on.


>honestly im curious about so many of the alternate ways things couldve played out, kind of infinitely far back, if you've got notes planning for different eventualities

I don't take notes! The closest I have is a bunch of flowcharts of projected thread structures, which isn't quite the same. (See pic related for an extensive example.) It's also very difficult for me to speak to alternative routes for the quest, because I tended not to plan more than a couple threads ahead when it came to the nitty-gritty (obviously I had some broader overarching plot plots, but it wasn't at an update-by-update level). That being said, I can list a bunch of interesting pivot points, even if I can't tell you much about what would've happened otherwise:

- Giving Charlotte an interest in model-making in Thread 1: interesting mainly because the other two options (gossip columnist and stargazing) were both significantly more active, so the quest would've given them a larger focus, as opposed to the relatively modest influence model-making had.

- Failing to discover the Tom's Cave sideplot in Thread 1: this one is actually on me, because back in 2019 I hadn't quite worked out how to steer the story, so you guys skipped over a ton of content in there and left me fumbling. If you had discovered the sideplot, Margo would've been a far more significant character. As it was, I killed her off early and kind of washed my hands of the whole thing. Lessons learned!

- (Not a choice) My early players completely failing to express any interest in the mechanics, so that I scrapped almost all of them by the start of Thread 4 -- it was for the best!

- Agreeing to go find Branwen's snake in Thread 6: if you hadn't taken this quest, Namway Co, Pat, Lester, gooplicates, and Management (in their official form) wouldn't exist, because they were all invented in Thread 7. Henry also likely wouldn't exist, because he was invented in Thread 8.

(1/3ish)
>>
- Making Richard shatter Namway in Thread 7: a bit of a cheat because the consequences for this action were unclear at the time, but this led to the creation of Us, Teddy, and Claudia (and the re-introduction of Arledge) way down the line. It did *not* lead to Lucky ordering your arrest, though it didn't help-- he was plotting against you from the moment he discovered you in Thread 1.

- Getting Madrigal snake parasitized in Thread 7: ended up being less impactful than it sounds, but nevertheless led directly to her kidnapping and Gil getting shot, which then led to Us's creation (on the Madrigal side) and the establishment of Gil's backstory (on the Gil side-- obviously he would've had a backstory of some kind no matter what, but digging into his head meant I had to make it all very fleshed-out and explicit).

- BIG ONE: Accidentally learning that Richard "was your father" in Threads 8 and 9! Believe it or not, this was unplanned-- I knew he was impersonating Martin, of course, but his original plan (and mine) was to keep the psychological effects of that entirely subconscious, meaning Charlotte shouldn't have discovered the resemblance until much, much later. Instead, you guys pissed off Dream Martin and totally-didn't-kidnap Young Charlotte, which meant he chased you down, which meant you learned the father thing, which caused the enormous chain reaction that led to Richard's ultimate redemption. (Which was very, very not guaranteed.)

- Not getting Pat a snake in Thread 9: led to Madrigal's kidnapping and Gil getting shot, etcetera.

- BIG ONE: Rescuing Gil in Thread 12! I hope the ripple effects of that are apparent in the story itself, but Gil was *not* an intended main character, he did *not* exist before Thread 10, and Charlotte very well could've been stuck with just Richard for company for the rest of the quest. This is almost impossible to visualize, but I will throw it out there that I was open, at one time, to letting Charlotte be a villain protagonist. So, yeah.

- This one was actually a write-in: getting the critical success in Thread 14, and then voting to acquire the ability that would become Advanced Gaslighting. Can you imagine a quest without Advanced Gaslighting (and the panoply of weird reality bending effects that followed)? I can't!

- Asking Quick Sea to unbeetle Gil in Thread 14 (write-in): well, he didn't get unbeetled, but this write-in did lead to Gil acquiring the blessing he used for the rest of the quest. It was not planned, and he probably wouldn't have received one otherwise.

- Prying into Monty's backstory in Thread 15 instead of letting it be: you probably would've found out eventually, but it happened earlier (and more aggressively) than I anticipated. Led to his Spooky Arm, your strangling, and his general irritation toward you for, like, the next 20-25 threads.

- BIG ONE: Losing the Crown in Thread 16. Enough said!

(2/4)
>>
- Sticking Madrigal in a snake and bringing her with you to the manse in Thread 17: Led to her kidnapping / Gil being shot, see above.

- BIG ONE: Choosing to lose all memories of your wrongdoing during the Trial of Keys in Thread 18. Losing the Crown started Charlotte's hard pivot toward heroism, but "never doing anything wrong in your life" is what really tipped her into delusion and... eventually... actually living out her dreams. It also led straight into the huge Richard reveals in Thread 45, though those would've happened at some point regardless.

- Abandoning the allegedly dead Jesse in the Fen in Thread 21. Do you guys remember Jesse? Possibly not, because he was really important for like 2 or 3 threads then never showed up again. Why? Because you guys were supposed to go find him after the gooplicate lured him away, and then you... didn't. I kept meaning to have him come back as a surprise later (you can see him cameoing in the 5th anniversary pic, for example), but it just never worked out. QMing is hard! If he had stuck around, he would've been your intro to the Wyrm cult, and he also would've given Gil some competition... so maybe it's for the best in the end.

- Doing the big Gil mind exploration in Thread 22: Already discussed, but I'd like to highlight the fact that you could've just let Richard fix him and left it at that, so this wasn't a mandatory setpiece at all. I think this thread was the point where Gil became an actual character, which almost qualifies as a BIG ONE on its own.

- Voting to acquire Communion as your crit-success ability in Thread 26: Similar to Advanced Gaslighting, this was huge. You made use of this constantly afterward.

- BIG ONE: Conducting the ritual in Thread 28 and murdering Richard. Believe it or not, despite how weird and railroady this might've felt, it was *not* pre-planned, and it *only* came about because you voted for the specific ritual type you did. I was as surprised to write it as you might've been to read it. Not only did this lead to Richard's multi-thread absence and the creation of the red stuff (and the horrors that followed), but it also led to Nice Richard, which was *also* a surprise to me-- I thought I'd have Richard come back like usual after a thread, but then you guys took so long in Us that it felt weirder to have his murder not matter. If it wasn't obvious, Nice Richard played a huge role in Richard's overall redemption.

(3/4)
>>
- Deciding to drink the EVIL CURSED BLOOD WATER in Thread 30, and the disaster that followed: ironically said disaster didn't have a ton of long-term impact (again, Lucky was going to arrest you regardless), but it *did* lead to Charlotte having a massive breakdown in Thread 31, which subsequently leads to another evolution in her and Gil's relationship as well as the first appearance of the Herald. The Herald was conceptually planned from the start (as an extension of Richard's grand evil plan), but this is where I solidified the Herald as an actual physical big lizard.

[I consider Thread 30 the start of the "downhill" part of the quest, so big pivotal choices start drying up. After Thread 30, and especially after Thread 35, we're mostly reckoning with the ramifications of previous choices.]

- Horrifically absorbing Claudia in Thread 37: this was not planned. She would've stayed inside Us if you didn't!

- Opting to leave extra goo when cutting Gil out of Us in Thread 37: Teddy would've stayed inside Us if you hadn't!

- Beating Real Ellery to the BrainWyrm in Thread 43, and then preventing him from killing himself: I was prepared to let him die in a variety of exciting ways here! You guys got the best possible outcome.

- All the rolls in Thread 49: Not strictly choices, but all of the deaths and injuries were legitimately RNG'd, and if you hadn't resurrected / fixed everybody they would've stayed dead / injured / busted.

- And, of course, all the major choices in Thread 50: You know these.


>i'm also curious if there was an ending or path you *hoped* we'd choose/roll

There were plenty of micro-points throughout the quest where you picked something I didn't expect or wouldn't have personally chosen (too many to list), but on a macro level I'm completely satisfied with the ending you achieved. Except I think you guys should've made Annie immortal, because that would've been really funny. Alas!

(I'll come back and answer more tomorrow.)
>>
File: real ellery - @kapaldie.png (4.94 MB, 2550x2550)
4.94 MB
4.94 MB PNG
Also: if you're inspired to ask more questions at any point, or if you haven't answered my questions up here >>6336929 yet, feel free to do so. I will be in this thread until it drops off.
>>
>>6336990

>You've been running drowned for a good number at years - how long did it take you come up with the main plot?

The broad strokes of both the "main plot" (everything surrounding Richard, the Crown, the Wyrm, and the end of the world) and the most prominent "side plot" (everything surrounding Ellery and Headspace) were determined in the three months between the end of the original Drowned and the start of Redux. Both of these were refined as the quest continued, with two major additions coming later on: the true nature of Richard and the agents (solidified as "lizard people" very early, I think during Thread 2, but their culture/motivations continued to be expanded upon), and the existence of Management (first invented during Thread 7, developed in the background between then and their first actual appearance). I don't know if it actually took me three months to come up with all of it-- it's not a super duper complex premise-- I just wasted a lot of time on the side planning things that never got used.


>Did you have the major plot points developed when you started writing, or did you figure it out over time?

Management, as mentioned, during Thread 7. Namway and gooplicates during Threads 7 and 8. The finer details of Charlotte's backstory during thread 8. What *exactly* happened to Ellery sometime between 10 and 20-- I knew Real Ellery existed the whole time, but didn't quite have the psychological impact drilled into until later. I knew about the EZ-M.A.N.S.E. / Management's scheme* from the start, but only named its manifestation-- locitis-- during Thread 22. The Wyrm always existed, but the Wyrm cult / support group didn't exist until sometime between 15 and 25.

Oh! And Ramsey was always the Gold-Masked Person, but she was never intended to be the pre-Wyrm big bad. Her stealing the Crown for 34 threads was happenstance. I had a loose idea of a different villain knocking around-- a sort of foil to Charlotte who'd found the First Crown (remember how the Crown is the Second Crown?) and was trying to fill it-- and I ultimately merged Ramsey with that concept, resulting in what you saw in the quest. But it took a good long while before I had any idea what to do with her, much to the chagrin of my readers at the time. Sorry, folks.

*Was not originally attributed to Management, I think I pinned it on Casey before Management existed
>>
>Is the end of the quest what you imagined at all when you started?

At the start of the quest, I envisioned multiple different "paths" Charlotte could go down-- a Wyrm-focused one, an Eight-focused one, and one other I don't remember very well. (Maybe "neutral" metaphysics-type stuff, I'm not sure.) This would tie into the skill tree I had going in the first 4 threads. Well, I dropped the skill tree after 4 threads, and I focused in on the Wyrm stuff pretty quickly from there... and from that point on, Charlotte was always intended to fill the Crown, become God, and, er, I wasn't sure after that. Remember, she was still a massive bitch in the early threads, so I thought an ending where she defeated the Wyrm and conquered the world as God-Queen was totally viable. Eventually, you guys hard-pathed toward GOODNESS and RIGHTEOUSNESS instead, and at that point I figured you'd defeat the Wyrm and save the world instead. But how you got there was totally up in the air for a good long while.

In terms of the specifics, I have an entry in my phone notes app from November 2020 titled "DQ Boss Battle," which contains the following information: Charlotte would summon / get possessed by the Wyrm once she filled the Crown, and the Wyrm would bait her with illusions of a perfect world. That's really all I had until Thread 35ish (August 2023), at which point I could see the structure of the rest of the quest (wrapping up loose ends, then Headspace, then timeskip, then Ramsey, the Crown, the Herald, and the Wyrm) relatively clearly. You can tell that I came back from my post-35 hiatus with the ending in mind, because we immediately launched into CODICIL... which takes place during the end of the quest, where Charlotte is the Herald, is merged with the Wyrm, and is terrified of her inevitable death. And it didn't change much from there. So, yes, I was sitting on it for a while.


>>6337007

>I'd be interested in hearing about some plot points that were totally scrapped or majorly changed due to players going in a completely dif direction

Major plot points were addressed in various ways already, so I'll offer some tidbits instead:

- Manse "textures": Wasn't it weird how Ellery's manse in Thread 2 looked like paper collage, and then every single other manse was photorealistic? Yeah, I scrapped the idea after Thread 2. It was cool, but made things more difficult to write than necessary.

- Curios: a concept from before the quest started, meant to be ordinary items with magical properties. Uhhh. I don't know much more than that, because it got scrapped really, really, really early. You can see a vestige of the idea in Thread 2, though, when Charlotte goes through Ellery's mirror and finds a counter full of weird junk items. That weird junk was supposed to be curios. Instead, I never mentioned it again.

(1/3?)
>>
- The original Ellery: Loads of Thread 2 stuff here. (There's a reason it's so janky.) You know the OG Drowned epilogue, where Ellery gets sucked through dimensions, deposited into the mind and body of Redux Ellery, and is presumably completely subsumed? You know in Thread 2 where his manse is full of black goop, later established as "rejection fluid," a natural response to metaphysical change? If you'd investigated the manse a little harder in Thread 2, you could've broken into the attic and discovered the melting remnants of the original Ellery. Yeah. I'm not sorry this never happened, because in retrospect early Redux was too Ellery-heavy already, and this would've complicated things even more.

- The Grande Mangrove: Charlotte spends a couple threads (I'm not looking it up, but 20-23ish) hearing about this Grande Mangrove, some kind of giant tree in the Fen that's sacred to the fish-people. She then never goes there or hears about it ever again. This is a direct result of some rejiggering in the backend. The Mangrove was initially introduced in an effort to inject a new plot thread into the quest-- it was chosen from a slate of a bunch of different plot threads-- but pretty shortly afterward, around Thread 25, I realized I needed to get a grip and consolidate what I had, so the Mangrove was quietly dropped.

- Fish-people: There's a whole race of fish-people native to the ocean who got displaced by the Flood. Shouldn't that be a big deal? Well... yes, but it was too big of a deal for the scope of the story, particularly because Charlotte never gave a damn about them. I think if I were rewriting Redux I'd cut them from the story entirely, since they add a lot of worldbuilding complications for, in the end, zero benefit, but as it is they're just sitting there. (If they had ever become a larger part of the story, you might've eventually learned that they were just fishy humans... or, rather, humans are fleshy fish-people, a sort of 2.0 land-dwelling version created after a scuffle between them and the sea gods. Ever thought it was weird that sea gods would create land creatures? Well, there you go.)

- Hedy: Hedy Altrey was a character briefly met in the original Drowned Quest, never seen but referenced in passing by Charlotte several times in early Redux (apparently she was a former friend that Charlotte badly pissed off). I eventually cut this concept, which is why she stopped getting referenced and why she never showed up.

(2/3)
>>
- Jacques: Jacques was established in very early Redux as a confidant/father figure for Charlotte, who'd spent a lot of time in pre-Redux drinking at the Better Than Nothing. She does return to the Better Than Nothing several times, but Jacques never serves that role after Thread 3 or so, as I cut the concept. If I rewrote Redux, I'd have Charlotte awakening from her (unbeknownst to her) memory wipe several weeks before the start of the quest, rather than several months, because several months is a *long time* that adds a lot of weird cruft to the story if you think about it too long. Alas.

- Two memory wipes: Charlotte was originally semi-recycled twice, not just once: the first time after she was scapegoated for ritual murder and fled the Wind Court, and the second time after she'd established herself as a spelunker / someone who spent a lot of time in manses. This was kept very late into the quest, and if you read carefully you can pick up a handful of suggestions that there were two wipes. In the end, it added too much unnecessary complexity (you never met anyone who knew you from the second wipe), so I cut it down to one.

- The weird colored letters: This is an interesting one. Early in the quest, I think Thread 3, I got some feedback that Charlotte had taken a swerve toward ruthlessness too abruptly (after abandoning Ellery and plotting to blackmail Margo). At the time, I knew that she had some crazy stuff wrong with her-- Richard's grooming / manipulations, huge gaps in her memory-- but the players didn't. Rather than show my hand too early, I started using colored text when she was influenced by something she wasn't aware of:

- Green for murder instincts acquired from her forgotten time with the Wind Court

- Blue for metaphysical knowledge acquired from her forgotten time spelunking

- Red for snake-related things, mainly used when melded with Richard in second and third layers of a manse

These were always kind of weird, especially when the color red was taken over by the Wyrm and its unrelated murder instincts. I quietly dropped them around the time that Charlotte learned she forgot the past three years, so Thread 23-ish.

----

I'll post the last batch of answers tomorrow, unless I get a load of new questions (continue to feel free, I'm not going anywhere).
>>
File: og brosquad.png (53 KB, 361x450)
53 KB
53 KB PNG
>>6337007

>Additionally, did you have some characters planned who never dropped or characters you had to create spur of the moment with little to no planning?

Characters from the original Drowned Quest: (Fake) Ellery, Madrigal, Monty, Eloise, Dib / Lucky (invented on the fly during the original quest), Arledge, the sea gods

Characters planned before the start of the quest: Charlotte, Richard, (Real) Ellery, Casey, Anthea, Garvin (though his name was changed between planning and him showing up), Margo, the Wyrm, fish-people in general

Characters made up on the fly: Branwen / Sgwd, Pat, Lester, Gil, Earl, Jesse, Ramsey (as the Gold-Masked Person, then later as herself), all of the non-Richard agents, all of the Headspace employees, all of Ramsey's lackies, Teddy, Claudia, Us, Annie, Jacques, Felicia, Guppy

There were a bunch of people I loosely planned from the start that never showed up, including Charlotte's pre-quest drinking buddies, a woman associated with curios (scrapped alongside them), and additional members of Spelunkers Associated. I won't go into a lot of detail because they're not interesting-- it's notes from 6 years ago, when I wasn't very smart or good at writing, and it's a couple sentences max for each. The only other one I can think of is that, if you guys let Pat go through with the Iceover ritual while inside Us instead of scaring the Managers off, you would've met Flat Sea-- one of the other sea gods, more feminine, with a leopard seal head instead of a swordfish head. I didn't have a ton of notes about what would've happened, but you probably would've gotten more heavy foreshadowing about the Wyrm and the ending of the quest. (Seriously, go back to Thread 14 and read that convo with Quick Sea. It's VERY revealing in retrospect.)

Lastly, beyond Jesse-- already discussed-- Anthea, Guppy, and Arledge were all characters that appeared in a limited capacity, but could've been more fleshed out if you'd chosen to spend more time with any of them. Arledge in particular was gimped by the introduction of Teddy as a character outside Us, because the two filled similar roles as relatively quiet, stoic men who knew a lot about the sea gods. (But Arledge got plenty of screentime in the original Drowned, so it's not a huge loss.)
>>
File: carried.png (1.32 MB, 858x923)
1.32 MB
1.32 MB PNG
>Also, how dif do you think the long term would be if we never took gil as our man (obviously outside of the lovebond stuff).

I assume you mean if you opted to be platonic with him, rather than if you never rescued him at all? If you hadn't kissed Gil (solidifying Charlotte's feelings as strictly platonic), Charlotte would've still visited him as the Herald. They would not have had sex, obviously, but would've had a nice, cute hang-out session together (I didn't plan specifics), which still probably would've culminated in Gil breaking down and being comforted.

In the long run, Gil would've accepted that Charlotte never saw him romantically and would not have been hung up on it (he already assumed that this was the case, so it wouldn't be a tough pill to swallow). He'd still be very upset that you ceased to exist, but might not have been suicidal. He would eventually continue to do the epilogue thing of spreading news about you and helping people in his own less-flashy way. Rather than killing himself(?) to be with you at the very end, he probably would've "retired" inside Us instead.

Which raises the interesting point that Gil, in a platonic route, probably would've led a more content and overall "satisfying" life versus Gil on the canon romance route (who wasn't *un*happy, but who was never wholly content, either). At the same time, platonic-route Gil, anxious and risk-averse by nature, probably would never have stepped out of his comfort zone very far, and probably never would've hit the kind of ecstatic highs he would've gotten if Charlotte reciprocated his feelings. Up to you what matters more.

If instead you meant what would've happened if Gil was never rescued at all (or was rescued but driven off by bad behavior)... well, it's very hard to determine counterfactuals, for reasons already discussed. I imagine that, in a best-case scenario, his companionship role would've been filled by a different character down the line (maybe Jesse?), and, in a worse-case scenario, Charlotte would've been put on a fast track toward villainy (or at least a significantly meaner anti-heroism). Having someone around not named Richard that 1. brought out her generous side and 2. provided a consistent reality check did a crazy amount to push her into reforming.
>>
>Finally, what was your least favorite vote or decision?

Eh, I dunno. I enjoyed most off-the-wall votes and write-ins, even if they pushed boundaries a little bit-- that's the stuff that makes quests fun. Maybe people voting to kill off Ellery to blackmail Margo back in Thread 3? Completely on me, because I provided that as an option, but in retrospect it's such a comically evil decision that it's really hard to square it with any subsequent version of Charlotte's character. (Even if she barfs a little afterwards.) In terms of write-ins, I remember one guy writing in (Thread 29-ish) to go find a power plant while inside Us, in order to power up the door out of there... which I guess makes sense, at a squint, but it would've wasted a lot of time, and there was no reason for Us to dream about a power plant. I had to veto that one, so it probably shouldn't count. Other than that, maybe the huge string of back-assward decisions and rolls in Threads 40 - 42? I was so miserable writing those threads, and they ate up so much pointless time that could've been put toward some extra breathing room in the finale. I think 40 - 42 and 20 - 21 are tied for my least favorite stretches of threads overall-- the Madrigal sequence throughout 28 - 30 is also very weak (I like the character writing but it does absolutely nothing, maybe less than nothing, plotwise), but the stuff in Us during 28 - 30 is much better, even if a couple voters didn't like it at the time. And I think it all leading up to the Thread 31 Charlotte breakdown made it worth it. But now I'm just rambling!

>>6337376

>What do YOU plan on doing next?

As, I think, every single one of my voters is independently aware of (but which I've never stated explicitly in the thread), my next project will be to clean up, section out, and repost Drowned Quest Redux in its entirety on the webnovel website Royal Road. Why am I doing this? Uh... for the (you)s, I'm not going to lie, but also so I can have a polished-ish "definitive" version on a website that isn't 4chan. Not that I'm not here forever, but I can't go around telling people people I know IRL that I write fiction on the Nazi website. I wanted to start the repost on January 2nd, the 7th anniversary(?!?!) of the first thread of Drowned Quest, but Thread 50 stretched so long that this may no longer be feasible... TBD. (Check my Twitter.) Also, I will be reposting the original Drowned Quest, even though I think it's aged very poorly, for historical curiosity reasons. It will be lightly proofread but not edited.

(1/2)
>>
In terms of original new creative projects, I have no idea. As briefly alluded to, I have no current plans to run another quest, and I give it about 50% odds that I never do. I'll give my whole sappy spiel tomorrow, but the tl;dr is that Redux has been a scarily ginormous part of my life literally since before I became an adult-- I started Drowned Quest when I was 16, and Redux when I was 17. Surprise for anybody who didn't know that! I'm 23 now, or as old as Charlotte was. Over the past 6 years, I poured my blood and sweat and heart and soul into this story, I ran it nearly nonstop to its conclusion, and now I feel the strong need to step back and assess what my life looks like without a quest in it... particularly if I have a full-time job in the way. I may take a break and come back with new ideas and a new urge to see them out, or I may take a break and fill the hole with... like... normal-people things. I don't know yet. I do know that, if I run anything else, it won't be until next summer at the earliest.

Additionally, if I do run another quest, it will be shorter and less complex. I had the good fortune of running Redux throughout high school and college, when my IRL obligations were relatively minimal. This will not be true with adult life. Expect quests targeting 10-12 threads as an absolute max, and ideally half that. I do think a mystery quest, or maybe a series of self-contained mysteries, would be fun. I've also been kicking around the loose idea of a "Horse Master: The Game of Horse Mastery"-inspired quest for a couple years, though I've never developed it-- 100% of my creative output has been dumped into Redux. We'll see what happens now that there's nowhere for it to go.

If I don't run another quest, I will almost certainly keep writing in some fashion. I think it's relatively uncommon for QMs to be motivated by the pure act of writing (as opposed to having fun, telling a story, gathering [you]s...), but I am an absolute sicko freak who gets off on stringing words together in a compelling and pleasurable way, and I think it'd genuinely harm me to stop. How this will manifest is as unknown to me as it is to you, but I have been contemplating getting into interactive fiction (the non-serialized kind) if a quest proves too demanding for my life as it stands. We'll find out! Any projects I publish will be posted on my Twitter.

That's all for tonight. I'll do my post-mortem tomorrow, and then we'll be done with the quest! (Except if anybody else posts questions. Then I'll slink back in and answer questions. The grind never stops.)
>>
>>6336929
thanks for the quest homie

>How do you feel about the ending?
Agonizingly good

>How do you feel about the quest as a whole?
Perhaps the best quest running right now - the board will be diminished without it. The writing has a very unique perspective and style, and I don't think other QMs even come close to the level of characterization and introspection you achieve.

>Favorite part of the epilogue? (If applicable)
The Josey Hatchcock series getting sued because of us was pretty funny.
I was worried Real Ellery wouldn't be happy as That Guy, so it was nice to see he enjoyed it.

>Favorite write-in YOU did, if you remember one?
UUUUHHHH I know I made write-ins but somehow I can't remember a single one right now. Maybe on the RR reread I'll see the story go somewhere bizarre and remember "hey, that was me!".

Upon reading the questions of other voters I did remember one, not my favorite but a write in : end of the Headspace raid when we had the Manager escort and Ellery confronted us all the given options were how to deal with him ourselves iirc. I wondered why when Ellery needed a top tier roll to beat Casey alone, and we had multiple Managers backing us, they couldn't deal with him without us, so I wrote in to just wave them at him and continue on. Then he rolled super high again and dumpstered all of them and I was like oh that's why.

>Vote (or QM flub) you're still mad about, if you remember one?
WTF were people so mean to Henry?!?!?

>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else?
Do so.

>Any QUESTIONS for me about the story, the characters, "what ifs", my QMing process, how I feel about what happened, or anything else? I'm an open book!
Uh let me read the answers out already and make commentary

>>6337484
>- BIG ONE: Choosing to lose all memories of your wrongdoing during the Trial of Keys in Thread 18
Was this really a surprise? As I recall the other options were so brutal I thought we were being steered.

>Except I think you guys should've made Annie immortal, because that would've been really funny. Alas!
Now that the quest is over I feel safe admitting I always hated Annie, which is why I thought of sacrificing her to fight giga Ramsey so quickly.

>>6337908
>I had a loose idea of a different villain knocking around-- a sort of foil to Charlotte who'd found the First Crown (remember how the Crown is the Second Crown?)
Did you ever plan that out in more detail? Were both crowns capable of summoning the WYRM? Any differences between them? This foil from another noble house rival to the Fawkins?

>>6337910
>In terms of the specifics, I have an entry in my phone notes app from November 2020 titled "DQ Boss Battle," which contains the following information: Charlotte would summon / get possessed by the Wyrm once she filled the Crown, and the Wyrm would bait her with illusions of a perfect world.
Crazy how far you managed to take that one line.
>>
>>6337911
>The Grande Mangrove
I remember this sounding super interesting and even voting for it! Shame.

Horse Face's original name? Surprised to see Jesse wasn't a character from the start after hearing about all the plot attached to him and his failed major character destiny.

> I wanted to start the repost on January 2nd, the 7th anniversary(?!?!) of the first thread of Drowned Quest, but Thread 50 stretched so long that this may no longer be feasible...
You're not going to post it a chapter a day? I guess it's tough to break it up that way but dumping it all at once probably isn't good for visibility and (you)s.

>>6338434
>getting into interactive fiction (the non-serialized kind)
Examples?

>Any suggestions for me if I ever QM anything else?
COMING BACK TO THIS ONE maybe more info early? I'm sure all the cryptic foreshadowing is going to be crazy on the reread but at times in the moment I remember just giving up on trying to understand what was going on because we only had small hints greatly spaced out and I would've needed multiple rereads or notes taken from the start to see the connections.

If the WYRM escaped and the pillars were the spines on Its back, how come they're unchanged?

How did the 8 die anyway?

Whatever happened to #301? Did he deserve a terrible fate? Didn't seem much different than other agents, except for almost being successful.

Where did we send Satellite? Another galaxy?

Garvin's time loop mechanics when integrated to the rest of the setting confuse me to this day, mainly in how it interacts with the WYRM.
When did you decide to include it and any other time stuff?
>>
>>6338984

Okay, I guess I can respond to all this instead of wrapping things up. Drowned lives for one more day...

>I was worried Real Ellery wouldn't be happy as That Guy, so it was nice to see he enjoyed it.
It was his best possible ending! (I've had it in mind for quite a while.) Real Ellery wanted you to kill him primarily because he felt redundant-- he had no desire to stick around as a sort of doomed-timeline Punished Ellery when a perfectly good unpunished Ellery existed to take his place. The "That Guy" ending allowed Reallery to suffer the ego death he wanted on paper (in the epilogue reality, he 'always was' That Guy), while simultaneously giving him a clear purpose and a legitimate use for his very, very hard-earned wisdom. And it's easily the most thematic capper for his two-quest arc, OOC. Win-win-win.

The other two options would've been fine in his eyes too, though, so none of them would've been "bad endings"-- him dying in Headspace before being vindicated probably would've qualified as his bad ending. I just really like the That Guy one, and I'm glad it was picked.

>Maybe on the RR reread I'll see the story go somewhere bizarre and remember "hey, that was me!".
That's the spirit!

>Then he rolled super high again and dumpstered all of them and I was like oh that's why.
I want to say he crit-succeeded there, so thank you dice, but it was important for me throughout the quest to try and sell Real Ellery as legitimately dangerous when he wanted to be. Even regular Ellery is way less of a doofus than he puts on, so it made sense to me that Real Ellery, given immortality and put through the meat grinder, would go from "quirky and impulsive" to "erratic and hostile and weird" pretty quick. I don't know if he was anybody's favorite character, because he was such a mess of rough edges, but he was a fun intellectual challenge for me and an interesting 'protagonist' counterpoint to Charlotte.

>WTF were people so mean to Henry?!?!?
It really surprised me too at the time! I think bitching at him so hard was a write-in. In absolute fairness, I believe it as a reflexive response from Charlotte-- there's this guy from her past claiming to know her, she can't remember him, it dredges up allllll her unrecognized sorrow and anger about that, and she reacts to this in classic Charlotte fashion (flipping out). Also, Henry was a scary cult leader of a scary murder cult, even if he was acting nice. I like the way their relationship worked out in the end-- it was very, very interesting how you guys withheld telling him about your missing memory-- but I don't really know if the original writer-in was thinking about any of that, kek.

>Do so.
We'll see...

(1/6)
>>
>Was this really a surprise? As I recall the other options were so brutal I thought we were being steered.
Yes, pinky promise. All of the options there were supposed to be brutal-- you had the option to bail for a reason. Losing your memory of everything you ever did wrong, causing a radical personality shift and plunging you into delusion, is brutal too (even if it wound up for the best). I think it mainly just sounded less bad than it actually was, which is why people picked it. But it wasn't rigged!

>Now that the quest is over I feel safe admitting I always hated Annie, which is why I thought of sacrificing her to fight giga Ramsey so quickly.
No problem. Annie was the pet character of one prolific voter who vanished after Thread 35 (and then came back in 48, promised to catch up, and never showed up again ): )-- it was fairly obvious to me that nobody else cared about her nearly as much. At that point, though, it would've been OOC for Charlotte to ditch her pure love of Best Worm, and I continued to think said love was funny, so you guys were stuck with her. That being said... sacrificing her was the objectively correct choice for that vote, so you weren't that stuck. Because it was also really funny for Best Worm to die horribly three times without ever accomplishing very much.

>Did you ever plan that out in more detail? Were both crowns capable of summoning the WYRM? Any differences between them? This foil from another noble house rival to the Fawkins?
I did not plan it out in detail-- I think I had it determined that the First Crown was powered by glass instead of crystal, which made it way more volatile and dangerous, but I can't remember if that's something I worked in after the fact instead. At the time I was thinking about this (very early), the agents' plan was not fleshed out, so they and their WYRM-summoning weren't incorporated yet. They probably would've been, similar to what ultimately happened with Ramsey. I also did not plan the foil outside "would be a foil," but she very well could've been from a rival family. Maybe she'd be the much-maligned Enid Tosh. Who knows!

>I remember this sounding super interesting and even voting for it! Shame.
Sorry </3

>Horse Face's original name?
According to my six-and-a-half-year-old notes (the only real notes I ever took for the quest, I'm not contradicting >>6337482), it was Morgan Morgan (first name last name). I changed it because it was too goofy and because I already had too many Ms with Madrigal and Monty, but I kept it in his final name, Cameron Morgan Samuel Garvin. Which is also goofy, but he's a goofy guy. RIP.

(2/6)
>>
File: jesse - @dantalion.jpg (475 KB, 1231x1668)
475 KB
475 KB JPG
> Surprised to see Jesse wasn't a character from the start
To be specific, Jesse was invented in Thread 10-- he's the mysterious Courtier who acts surprised when he sees you during the museum heist, and I seeded that as a sort of entry into the memory-loss plot (I wanted to introduce someone who recognized you but not vice-versa). Figuring out any details about him came a few threads later, in Thread 14, when he shows up for real, then further on in 20-21, where he makes his big debut... then vanishes forever. Poor Jesse. He would've been one of the very few characters from Charlotte's pillar + familiar with her bizarre social mores, which would've been interesting, but I suppose Henry kind of filled that function in the end.

>You're not going to post it a chapter a day?
I'm dumping OG Drowned all at once on Jan 2nd(ish) because I don't want (you)s for it and don't want to spend any more time with it than I have to. I know many of my readers enjoyed it at the time, but it ended on a really sour note for me, and any time I dredge any of it up I start discovering how shoddily constructed the whole thing was. In my opinion, every single good idea it had was vacuumed up into Redux, and the rest of it is almost unreadably incoherent. Which is fun as a strict curiosity, and I'd feel bad if I banished it into complete obscurity, but I don't want to hold it up as representative of my writing or storytelling skills. So it gets dropped all at once.

Redux, my beautiful baby, will get its 700 - 800 chapters posted once a day until its completion... about two-and-a-half years later. We'll see how many readers it can pick up between then and now.

>Examples?
I'm not an expert by any means, but from what I know, interactive fiction covers parser-based games (type in >go north), more modern choice-based games (pick between "Go North" and "Go South"), and weird short stories you can click around in. You can play a metric ton of it for free online, because much like questing it's a niche genre that nobody wants to pay very much for. Pretty much my cup of tea. Check out https://xyzzyawards.org/ and https://ifcomp.org/ for the community-voted good stuff. And if you don't want to try and play some of them yourself, because the parser ones especially get super dense and difficult, check out this written Let's Play of an IF game called Hadean Lands. It's awesome. https://lparchive.org/Hadean-Lands/

(3/6?)
>>
>maybe more info early?
If I do run another quest, I want to say this won't be an issue, because it'll be so compressed compared to Redux that everything will get dumped out at (comparative) light-speed. I also think that part of the issue you're talking about was less the speed of reveals and moreso the speed of the story in general, because until Thread 25 at the earliest and Thread 35 at the latest I was just cruising along-- I knew in rough terms how the quest would end, but didn't know and didn't care how long it'd take to get there, so info got trickled out in dribs and drabs. I'm much better at pacing and story structure than I used to be (I think that's an objective statement), so I think I can apply those lessons going forward. I think.

But that's a whole paragraph of excuses. I think you're probably right, and I'll keep that in mind for the future!

>in the moment I remember just giving up on trying to understand what was going on
...For what it's worth, though... I think I'm fine with that. You and Charlotte would've been in the same boat. As long as the reveals made sense when they did happen, and as long as they clearly laid out all the clues you forgot about in the moment, that's what mattered. Redux was a mystery quest, but it wasn't a detective quest, if that makes sense. You weren't meant to be solving it continuously. (But this certainly would change if I ran a detective quest in the future.)

>If the WYRM escaped and the pillars were the spines on Its back, how come they're unchanged?
The WYRM didn't escape; it was petrified. The Pillars were transmuted from Wyrmbone into Wyrm...stone but otherwise remained functionally the same. This would've been good to mention, though, so maybe I'll sneak it into my final version of the epilogue (stay tuned for 2.5 years from now).

>How did the 8 die anyway?
An extensive network of Wyrm cultists, possibly egged on by Correspondents, plotted to betray and murder the Eight so the Wyrm could be awoken and the world could be ended. Then they did that, and the world only half-ended. Whoops!

>Okay, but how? What happened?
I dunno. It doesn't matter to the story. They got stabbed with evil knives? Feel free to make up whatever you want.

>Whatever happened to #301?
See >>6335797. It was reycled after royally bungling things with Ramsey. The agent formerly known as Correspondent #301 is still alive in Satellite somewhere, but can't remember anything about what it was doing previously.

(4/6?)
>>
>Did he deserve a terrible fate?
Eh, it / he didn't receive a terrible fate. Richard's attachment to his individual self bordered on mental illness by agent standards; recycling was broadly accepted as normal and necessary for "efficient" functioning. #301 was probably insanely pissed off about it, but only because Richard "won" for good, not because it was suffering existentially-- and formerly-#301 is probably doing fine right now.

As for whether it would've deserved a terrible fate, if it received one? On one hand, it was definitely a shithead and a bully to #314, the office weirdo. On the other hand, #314 was a pissy, arrogant misanthrope who deserved a lot of what he got. They're about even. The only difference is that Charlotte cared about Richard, and she got actively antagonized by #301, and she's the one who became God. I guess life really isn't fair.

>Where did we send Satellite? Another galaxy?
Galaxies don't really exist! Stars are just sparkly bits of Wyrm. The sun is a flamey bit of Wyrm. It's all Wyrm, all the way down. As a result, the known universe in the Drownedverse is tiny-- it's just the world, the Wyrm, and the bubble of reality the Wyrm excretes around everything. Everything else is void. But maybe there's other universes suspended elsewhere in the void, and they wound up at one of those...? Or maybe they're just floating around in the void, completely untethered. Who knows?

(5/6)
>>
File: tegaki.png (16 KB, 400x400)
16 KB
16 KB PNG
>Garvin's time loop mechanics when integrated to the rest of the setting confuse me to this day
The simple OOC explanation is that there is no "time" loop. Time flows forward at the same rate for everybody in normal reality (i.e. all of humanity, but not the WYRM, and sort of not the agents-- they have their own flow of time isolated inside of Satellite, separate from the rest). The thing going backward is Garvin's consciousness, manipulated by some bored agent, who is using advanced metaphysical technology to pluck the "looping" Garvin's mind out of his body upon death and implant it into the body of an alternate Garvin in a similar timeline... a few weeks, months, or years before he died in the last timeline, creating the perception of him being stuck in a time loop.

This explains why the "time" loop doesn't always reset to the same exact day (the reset point has drifted forward a couple years), and why Garvin sometimes dies of mysterious natural causes-- in both cases, the agent is manually controlling it; in the latter case, the agent pressed the "stop his heart" button for fun. Garvin's AUX-space remains intact despite this because it's in a tiny bubble outside of normal reality, like Satellite on a vastly smaller scale. The differences between timelines were minimal enough for Garvin to write it off, which is why he never worked it out. And so on. Let me know if this still isn't making sense. I'm not quite sure how the WYRM factors in-- the WYRM is God and can see all timelines simultaneously, so It could track this happening if It cared about it, but It really really could not care less. This was 100% an agent project.

(6/7 jk lol)
>>
File: ellery swap.png (633 KB, 1849x1317)
633 KB
633 KB PNG
>When did you decide to include it and any other time stuff?
Time stuff was included from the word go-- remember Ellery getting dumped into the Redux timeline? I had to decanonize a few parts of the OG Drowned epilogue, but didn't want to decanonize all of it, so the setting had multiple timelines from that point forward. As I developed lizard-people stuff in the background, this turned out to be a natural fit for their advanced technology...

...Hold on, quick tangent. I gave the agents advanced technology because they were lizard-people, and that's the gig, but also because I thought it was way more interesting for Richard to not be "magic." I think it's integral to the Drowned setting that almost 100% of the weird stuff going on is treated matter-of-factly, and that it has a psychological or scientific-ish (metaphysical) bent, rather than a mystic one. This is what keeps the tone from going completely wackadoodle. And so an invisible talking snake is actually a guy on a computer in another dimension, and magic is reserved for the genuinely divine and ineffable. Okay, tangent over...

...a natural fit for their advanced technology, and it was also a convenient way to explain how the lizard-people stayed secret: they each got their own separate timeline to muck around in. (In theory. Both Management and #301 went rogue.) Horse Face factored into this because, uh, I needed to explain why he was such an incorrigible model-stealing bastard, and because it was a funny concept. That's all. In my notes, he's just a private detective!

-----------------

Okay. Wrap-up tomorrow for real! Good night and happy early Thanksgiving, folks.
>>
>>6339056
>301
Ok, I got the sense that he just disappeared or never came out of recycling so yay that he did.
>>
>>6339150
>Ok, I got the sense that he just disappeared or never came out of recycling so yay that he did.
Oh, sorry. Its current whereabouts are unknown because it got recycled right before the reality shift, so there's no record of what job title it wound up with-- it disappeared facelessly into the greater mass of agents. But it's presumably still out there somewhere. I might update the epilogue to clarify that.
>>
This might be a retarded question because I forgot the specifics of the recharlottizator, but what was stopping Charlotte from making it so there was a perfectly-functional recharlottizator in existence? Or is that something that was ultimately decided by that one final roll?

I hope no one asked this question already.
>>
File: end of the cycle.jpg (66 KB, 977x922)
66 KB
66 KB JPG
>>6339668
Nope, nobody did. Richard tackled this issue way back in Thread 48, so I'll quote him:

>"Whether you use a device or your own power or anything else— the duplicate will almost certainly be the Wyrm. The Wyrm exists— you might know this— It is outside of time. Once you are the Wyrm in full, you will always have been It, and you always will be It, and your copies will always have been It, and will always be It. They will have [WYRM], and to have [WYRM] is— well, I told you. You will have generously provided the Wyrm a replacement vessel, since Its original one worked out so poorly."

Or, in other words, the Wyrm is inescapably self-consuming. As soon as Charlotte embodies It completely (in >>6331424), she is [WYRM]. If she, as [WYRM], attempts to make copies of herself, these copies are also [WYRM]. She can't alter that. If she fishes "untainted" Charlottes out of the past, they will become [WYRM], because they always were and always will be. Godhood is so contagious that Charlotte started developing divine powers from a glancing exposure to the future back in Thread 14—imagine that as a direct yoinking instead. Best case: the yoinked Charlotte explodes on contact. Worst case: she becomes [WYRM], the Wyrm claims her as a replacement avatar, and she ends the world. The same exact thing applies to the Recharlottizator, because the Recharlottizator worked a bit like an EZ-M.A.N.S.E., in that it stored a copy of Charlotte's consciousness in it. If Charlotte-as-Wyrm tried to make a version of the Recharlottizator, the consciousness inside would be [WYRM].

This ceases to become problematic once Charlotte severs [WYRM], killing them both and ending the loop / cycle / closed spiral. After this, Charlotte Fawkins never has and never will be the Wyrm, because Charlotte Fawkins never existed, and the Wyrm more-or-less doesn't either. If Gil (and Ellery, and Richard, and Eloise, and everybody else) had then worked out a way to retrieve her with a modified Recharlottizator, she'd be "safe" and Wyrm-free as a result. Unfortunately, the dice determined that such a thing was impossible. Perhaps she found her own kind of escape from the confines of the quest, and perhaps Gil joined her in the end. But we'll never know.

As a side note, I had a few people off-site suggest the creation of a Schmarlotte Shmawkins, or some kind of person suspiciously similar to Charlotte personality- and background-wise, but who definitely 100% was not and never was Charlotte. This would not have run into the [WYRM] issue, but I vetoed it regardless for two reasons: 1. I don't think Charlotte considered herself replaceable, and 2. Gil, who was always going to remember her, would've been horrified to discover a skinwalker replacing his girlfriend! It would've made the epilogue ickier than I wanted. So thanks all for trusting me there.

In other news, I ate a ton of food yesterday and then fell asleep. Wrap-up tonight...?
>>
>>6339720
Thank you! I totally forgot that part of thread 48, but that makes sense.

Also Happy Thanksgiving!
>>
>>6339720
One more question - how would integrating the agents into the human world have gone? Better or worse than giving them their own wherever the heck we sent them?
>>
File: that guy 50.png (1.42 MB, 3302x2365)
1.42 MB
1.42 MB PNG
>>6339871

Integrating the agents would've been high-risk/high-reward, to the point where I might've rolled for how it turned out. The "good news," from humanity's perspective, is that there's way more humans than there are agents, agents are self-sustaining / don't compete for limited resources, and agents are large but physically weak (skinny, fragile) and relatively pacifistic (they don't have a thirst for blood; even Management's atrocities resulted from clinical indifference instead of a desire to see human suffering). The "bad news" is that the vast majority of agents have zero exposure to humanity, the vast majority don't speak an intelligible language, and most of them didn't picture [i]sharing[/i] the Bright Epoch, though they could be convinced otherwise, especially once they saw that humanity worshipped the Herald as well (lol). Most likely things would've been slow and rocky, with xenophobia on both sides, but if the roll went well enough most of the agents could've downloaded primers on human language and culture and integrated well enough. (The stragglers would've holed themselves up inside of Satellite, now crash-landed in the ocean, and not come out.) If they did integrate in this way, they could've introduced their advanced technology to human metaphysicists, which would've led to a new age of mutual flourishing... and an improved Recharlottizator 2.0. If the roll went poorly, though, they might've all shut themselves inside Satellite and refused to change one bit. We don't know, and we never will!

Pic unrelated.
>>
And now, at last, some final reflections. (Update: not final. I have something in the morning. I can't finish this. I will commit ritual suicide shortly. But first I'll post what I do have.)

First of all, it's not Thanksgiving any longer, but that doesn't mean I can't show some gratitude. Thank you to >>6336990, >>6337007, >>6337064, >>6337089, >>/6337376, >>/6338984, and any voter, reader, or lurker not addressed, whether you've read half a thread or 60 of them. A quest would be nothing without its audience— not like a novel, where a writer can drone on to the void indefinitely; without your engagement, Drowned Quest and Drowned Quest Redux would've been drowned... I mean, dead in the water... I mean, they wouldn't have made it past the opening post, let alone run to their conclusion. This applies both to ordinary votes, the lifeblood of the quest, as well as your write-ins, fanart, speculation, inquiries, and dutiful puzzle- and mystery-solving, all of which contributed immensely to my passion for this project and my desire to see it to the bitter end. QMing can be a pain in the neck, but I've had so much fun bringing this story into the world, and I'm so pleased that I've had so many people to share it with (even if I have to hassle you for votes sometimes). Thank you.

Second of all, I intentionally skipped responding to people's reactions to the ending, so that I could address them all in one go. It seemed that everyone liked it. Thank god! As discussed previously, I have had the ending simmering for 5 years and actively boiling pastebin included for 2, and as much as I trusted in my capacities as a storyteller, it was still a big leap of faith. I'm glad I was able to pull it off in a way I was satisfied with, even if it took SO LONG to get through all of it (I was originally hoping for an October 31 end date, lol), and I'm really, really glad you guys responded to it in the way I envisioned. I have the best audience on /qst/, or maybe the world? Thanks for that too.
>>
I also have some other loose thoughts to share.

>On the origin of Redux

Drowned Quest was not my first quest. My first quest, run under a different name, died in a thread and a half after I realized I had no plan and absolutely no idea what I was doing. Drowned Quest, incepted several months later, was meant to address this problem. I had loose setting details! I had a handful of characters! I had inspirations: the /tg/ greats of Banished Quest and Ogre Civilization Quest. Because Drowned Quest was intended to be a survival / civilization quest, following a guy tossed into the ocean who survived, unexpectedly, scrapped together a settlement, and rescued other newly "drowned" people. The vast bulk of my planning was to this end, and thus the vast bulk of my planning was scrapped about a week before launch, when I decided it shouldn't be a civ quest after all. I don't remember why. But I launched on time, with a now-incongruous first session (ever wonder why OG Drowned starts off with Ellery bumming around and foraging?), and the same problem as before: I had no idea what was coming next.

This problem was compounded by the format. If you're not familiar with the original Drowned Quest, it was run exclusively in sessions: about 4 times a week, I would come home from high school (yeah) and spend the entire rest of the day writing short, rapid-fire updates. When things in Redux were invented on the fly, I usually mean they didn't exist before that month; when things in the original Drowned were invented on the fly, they were invented in the span of 20 minutes. Did you know that That Guy, the absolute centerpiece of OG Drowned, was invented during (not after) one of the very first sessions? Did you know that the flexible, dreamlike nature of reality underwater, crucial to the entire nature of the setting, was invented after some guy pointed out that Ellery shouldn't be able to put his entire hand down his throat? Also during a session? I did try to do a little bit of planning between threads, but threads lasted >two weeks back in the day, and I took a couple of days off max between them. It was anarchy, completely stream-of-consciousness, almost dissociative. It was kind of interesting but very not good.

It lasted for 4 months and 8 threads, even though it should've flown off a cliff and exploded in half that time, basically because I was stubborn. When I did finally mercy-explode it, I was a wreck. I cried! (I was 16.) I had become very attached to the (except for Ellery, weak) characters and the (incoherent) setting, and I was also upset that I had become that worst-of-all-things, a total flake. So I pledged to come back with a redo. This time I'd plan it! It'd be good! I wouldn't flake ever again!

I took the summer off, wasted an enormous amount of time planning all the wrong things and a couple of the right ones, and launched as soon as I could— I promised fall and posted Thread 1 on September 1st.
>>
The rest is not quite history. Redux takes *ages* to hit its stride. I personally think it's "okay" starting Thread 8 and "good" starting Thread 14, the first thread after I took 3 months off in fall 2020 to do college applications. The break clearly helped, but it's not clear to me whether it's because I took that time to plan, or whether it helped stabilize my unhealthy headspace surrounding the quest. Coming off the back of OG Drowned, I felt I had something to prove, and in particular I felt that Redux (with all its planning) ought to be a "great" quest, a "famous" and successful quest, up there next to Banished Quest and all the rest. When I instead garnered a grand total of 2 stable voters, I was crushed. I was [reminder that I was 17 and hormonal] having total teary meltdowns about it. For, like, a year. Then, after that break, I came back to a better-planned quest, two or three extra voters, and a measure of inner peace— I think I decided that, since being "great" or "famous" was clearly off the table, the least I could do was hard-commit to what was in my control: simply finishing the quest.

I divulge my bizarre and embarrassing behavior to contrast it with where we stand 5 years and 39 threads later. I don't think Redux ever quite "hit it big" in the way I originally imagined (these days, what does?), but I ended up with a healthy playerbase and I'm guessing substantial recognition among non-readers... if only because I've been in the catalog nonstop since 2019. I do think that it ended up a "great" quest, by my personal standards. And I do think it deserves to sit up there with personal pantheon of excellent quests— Banished, Totemist, Hellborn, and so on— if for no other reason than that I brought Redux to an ending, something unusual for any quest, and especially longform narrative quests. None of the ones listed concluded. Two fantastic longform narrative quests that did conclude, Black Company and Snakecatcher, ran for three years and a year and a half respectively, and I suspect had substantially shorter word counts. I don't think I'm going out on a limb when I say that I've accomplished something exceptionally rare for the medium, and I am very, very proud of myself. If only I could go back in time to tell past Bathic that it all works out... except I wouldn't, because spite and guilt is what got me this far. QMing life lesson: if it works, it works.

>A handful of other topics to follow tomorrow I GUESS
>>
>>6340569
>Did you know that the flexible, dreamlike nature of reality underwater, crucial to the entire nature of the setting, was invented after some guy pointed out that Ellery shouldn't be able to put his entire hand down his throat?
Waow

>>6340568
>I have something in the morning. I can't finish this. I will commit ritual suicide shortly.
Thanks for posting first

>>6340570
Lmao who even remembers Banished? me :( I'd say I preferred Drowned though, and that's even with nostalgia goggles. The setting and writing style were drastically different from anything else I've read on here and I enjoyed the different perspective. That for me was the biggest point in Drowned's favor.
>>
>>6340723

>Waow
I should clarify that all of that stuff (law, strings, manses, the nature of reality...) was locked in before Redux started— there was no making up of fundamental setting details here, though there was of course iteration and expansion on the basic ideas over time. But OG Drowned was basically the Wild West. It was crazy. I did learn a lot about what I naturally gravitated towards writing, though (weird stuff).

>I'd say I preferred Drowned though, and that's even with nostalgia goggles.
Aw, thanks, anon. I hope it didn't sound like I was compliment-fishing: I haven't compared myself to Banished or any other quest in many years. I don't think there'd be much of a point in doing that, both because the landscape of 2025 /qst/ is radically different from that of 2015 /tg/, and, as you noted, Redux itself is radically different in focus from Banished or most other stuff out there. It's just not going for the same things. Your statement would absolutely make the day of 2019 Bathic, though, so it's appreciated in the spirit it was given.

>Thanks for posting first
Of course. I'm not a flake, after all. (The rest of my reflections will also be posted before the ritual suicide, ideally tonight.)
>>
File: 1st draft of FAQ.png (271 KB, 730x841)
271 KB
271 KB PNG
>On the origin of Redux (part 2)

I rambled yesterday about why Redux exists, but I did not ramble about why it exists in the form it does. This section is an excuse for me to divulge some behind-the-scenes info nobody explicitly asked about. I may have divulged some of it previously offsite or in DMs, but in the interest of sharing with my entire audience, I'll put it here too.

Prepping for Redux involved answering a lot of questions. When and where would it be set? Who would it be about? What would they be doing? How would this follow on from the original quest, if at all? As previously discussed, I had neatly bypassed answering almost all of these questions for the OG, and I paid the price for it, so I really, really tried to get everything settled before Redux started. I answered these questions in the following ways:

- When?: After the original quest. I settled on 3 years after as a fairly arbitrary number— I just wanted some distance between the original quest and Redux without making it a huge timeskip, which would've complicated things too much. Also, in an alternate timeline clearly different in various ways from the original quest, but I'll address that below.

- Where?: Elsewhere. The OG was set in the Lea, or essentially a huge grassland in the central seafloor, before the action transitioned to a crab hotel in the mountains (if you haven't read it, don't ask). I thought a grassland was uninteresting and the crabs were conceptually weird, so I ditched both. I don't remember why I picked the Corcass specifically— I suspect it was also arbitrary— but the three "biomes" it had, Fenpelok, the Mud Flats, and Hell, were all invented bespoke for Redux. I really wanted to inject some variety into Charlotte's surroundings without making her travel very far, because one of the fatal flaws of the OG is that it was way, way too sandboxy: Ellery had no special ties to the Lea and could've roamed anywhere, forcing me to scramble to invent things everywhere. Meanwhile, Charlotte, over the course of 50 threads, never ventured more than a couple of miles away from Base Camp... Satellite notwithstanding. This was intentional and, I think, successful. (Manses also added a lot of variety, also on purpose.)
>>
- Who?: Charlotte Fawkins, of course. Charlotte was invented after I made the crucial decision to ditch Ellery as the protagonist, which I did because he was a terrible protagonist. While he was fun to write, he had very little internal "drive", which resulted in him spending the original Drowned getting kicked between bizarre and horrible happenings without any say in the matter. I resolved to replace him with somebody 1. overflowing with drive and 2. with clear integration into whatever plot I cooked up. I think it's obvious that this happened as planned.

To get into specifics, Charlotte was originally generated from two concepts: a vague idea from the original that Ellery's ex-girlfriend would show up, and the thought that Ellery's quirk of meandering tangents could be replaced with a quirk of insulting everybody she saw. Yes, Charlotte was at one point Ellery's bitchy ex. The "ex" stuff was dropped fast (though not fast enough to be left out of the OG Drowned epilogue), but the "bitch" was not, and this remained Charlotte's driving characteristic through development and into early Redux. I did introduce more nuance over time, though, particularly as I fleshed out her relationship with Richard, and by August 2019 I'd landed on "smug, sheltered and delusional" over deliberate cruelty (picrel). This change is what gave Charlotte curly hair, interestingly. She was always blonde, one-eyed, and beauty-marked, but in my original sketches and reference image she had, like, flowing beach waves. When I pivoted away from outright "mean girl," I thought the previous ref no longer fit her, and I picked one with curly hair instead. The rest was history.

Alongside Charlotte, the only other new character I planned in depth was Richard, who also arose from a couple of places. I wanted to keep the innovation of That Guy as a constant companion / straight man, but kind of flip it, with Richard being an external force (vs. internal) and a horrible person (vs. nice and supportive). I was also inspired by the character Hiss of Snakecatcher Quest, a snake-with-human-form deuteragonist with evil intentions and a complex abusive-ish relationship with the MC... or I was anti-inspired, because Hiss was also a much-lusted-over waifu, and to avoid that terrible fate I made Richard explicitly abusive, middle-aged, and your literal dad (or so he claimed). Indeed, none of my players ever remotely considered husbandoing him, so mission accomplished.
>>
Richard was also semi-inspired by the character of Henry Higgins, the arrogant and abusive-ish linguistics professor from the play Pygmalion and its musical adaptation My Fair Lady. I say semi-inspired because I didn't actually see My Fair Lady until several years after Redux debuted, but I noted the purely conceptual resemblance in my pre-quest notes, and I also used the likeness of Leslie Howard (who played Henry Higgins in the 1936 Pygmalion) to depict Richard in early threads. I was extremely pleased to watch the play and discover that, indeed, Richard ended up startlingly similar. I guess I'm psychic. The use of marble as a recurring motif for Charlotte is a weird sideways reference to this, actually referencing the myth of Pygmalion, who sculpts the stone* Galatea. Charlotte being unknowingly "sculpted" by Richard... Charlotte eventually throwing off his yoke and "coming to life" by her merits... you guys get it, right?

Also, Richard, before he was a lizard person starting Thread 2, was according to my notes a direct emissary (son?) of the Wyrm. The snake was his natural form, the human was an illusion. I'm glad I cut that.

*Apparently alabaster, not marble, because I didn't do my research

- What would they be doing?: My early plans for the plot of Redux were addressed previously in various places! I have nothing more to add.

and:

- How would Redux follow on from the OG?: In some ways the biggest question of all. Having flaked on the original Drowned already, I was determined to preserve as much of it as possible. Unfortunately, the original Drowned also sucked, so it was challenging to adapt. Fortunately, I had given myself an out: Ellery gets dumped into an alternate timeline between OG and Redux, meaning I could freely cut and fudge things without decanonizing the original altogether. It all still happened the way it happened... just, you know, elsewhere. In a timeline that doesn't matter.

I then had like 500 words minimum following on from this paragraph, completely written, which apparently got deleted in my copy/paste somehow. I have no backups. The Curse is permanent. My suffering is eternal. (I'll be back tomorrow.)
>>
>>6341028
>It all still happened the way it happened
Good to know crab hotel is still canon
>>
File: pre-quest_manse_notes.png (116 KB, 723x571)
116 KB
116 KB PNG
>>6341099
Crab hotel is still canon... you know, elsewhere. In a timeline that doesn't matter. It was pretty deliberate that it didn't come back in Redux, though, so you could call it cut content.

Some other things that got cut from OG include:

- Ellery's glass lungs: a weird nonsequitur left over from super-early OG plans, added way too much complication to keep
- The deserted nature of the seafloor: also a leftover from the "civ quest" concept; the setting was more interesting with some civilization in it
- Half the OG characters, most notably Lorne, who was annoying, and Gideon, who was weird (but whose vibes and appearance got recycled-ish into Horse Face)
- The room in the crab hotel which GOT DRAINED OF WATER AND FILLED WITH BREATHABLE AIR, which was nonsensical (and would've muddied Charlotte's mission to return to the surface)

Some things kept from OG but downplayed:

- Handsign: Still exists in Redux, but as a utility, not a mandatory second language for underwater -- which, again, added way too much complication (I semi-retconned it as something most useful for the recently drowned, which explains why Ellery heard so much about it in the OG)
- The strange effects of blood: Also still exist, but got way less attention compared to the OG, and Charlotte was given special non-reactive blood specifically so it wouldn't need to be brought up-- I wanted the focus to be on the new metaphysics introduced in Redux, and also contorted blood to fit those metaphysics (i.e. it behaves like that because it's the human body's main carrier of Law, a concept which didn't exist in the OG)

Some things kept from OG and expanded upon:

Beyond the bulk of the setting and the other half of the characters, the main two "keepers" from OG were Ellery and manses. Ellery was the main character of Drowned Quest, I liked him, the players liked him, and I felt it wouldn't really be "Drowned" without him, so he got kept AND got a huge quest-long subplot centered around him. While I don't regret the choice of keeping Ellery as a major character, in retrospect I think Redux had way too much Ellery too early-- I wanted to use him as a way to get my former voters invested, but they probably would've showed up regardless, and it came at the cost of baffling my already-limited new playerbase. (Cue teenage hysterics already discussed.) But what can you do?

Manses are included in this section not because they actually appeared in the OG-- they didn't, and definitely weren't named that-- but because they were directly inspired by Ellery's mind adventures back in the day. In fact, I originally had it that Ellery *invented* manses, as a result of working out how to explore and stabilize his mindscape, and that's why he was so involved in Headspace. Later, I realized that was stupid. But you can see a remnant of this in the quest: Ellery's manse is on an island because it arose from that mind-ocean he found one time.
>>
File: sun 8.jpg (293 KB, 640x642)
293 KB
293 KB JPG
Other quick things: Ellery's sun symbolism from the OG was kept, and then Charlotte stole it, digested it (literally!), and made it Herald symbolism instead. I continue to find this really meta-funny. Also, goo was mentioned literally once in the OG before being massively expanded upon in Redux (because I needed something for Namway to be doing).


Some things I dredged up from pre-OG notes:

- Goo faces: Guppy has one (and Pat has a whole goo body) because I had some pre-OG notes about an encounter with a guy who replaces faces with goo.
- The concept of a secret cult / a god beyond the Eight: I had vague inklings of this, though the god wasn't named or developed into the Wyrm until Redux rolled around.
- Glass and crystal: glass is vaguely touched upon in the OG, but I don't think crystal gets addressed, even though I had a whole section about it in pre-OG notes. It ended up being less important in Redux than I expected (blame the Crown getting stolen), but still more important than before!

And lastly...

Things I made up wholesale for Redux:
- Law: did not exist even a little bit in the OG. I don't think I had any particular reason to make it up-- I just wanted to flesh out the setting more.
- Fish-people: also didn't exist, even though I had a list of other underwater sapients ready to go. I think there were jellyfish people? And hivemind coral people? No fish-people. (No, there's no jellyfish or coral people in the final version of the setting, sorry).
- Snakes and agents: I mean, snakes probably existed abstractly in the setting beforehand, but I had no plans to make them relevant before Richard came along. (He was a snake because of heavy-handed symbolism. And a sea snake because underwater.) And as previously discussed, "agents" didn't exist until Thread 2 at the earliest.

Okay. Done with the last of the sperging. Back to the navel-gazing.


>What I think the quest (or I as a QM) did well

Redux is not a perfect quest. It's long. It's messy. I still think it's pretty darn good, though, and I'm sincerely proud of what I've been able to accomplish. In the interest of reflecting, here's what I consider some personal high points.
>>
- The prose (after Thread 20ish): I have trouble reading the first ~30% of Redux, separately from concerns about plot and pacing, because I'm a big fat snob about prose quality and the first ~30% of Redux isn't up to my standards. I will generously describe it as "rough around the edges." As time went on, though, the quality very obviously improved, and while I have hiccups with weird phrasings or misplaced emphasis to this day, I feel comfortable in calling the majority of middle- and late-period Redux "well-written on a technical level." It'd be arrogant to go much further than that, so I won't. But I do know that I paid almost as much attention to the line-by-line flow and feel of the words as I did anything in the big picture, and it ended up producing over a million words that I'm very happy with. Damn, I love writing.

- The setting: Any time I hear what people like about Redux, they invariably mention the setting, which invariably baffles me, because the worldbuilding is paper-thin and I ripped off all my best ideas from Fallen London. Except nobody seems to care. Am I insane? I think at some point I have to bow to the wisdom of the crowds, so I'm including this, but I'll be specific: I think I finessed the Drowned setting in a way that highlighted its strengths and obscured its weaknesses. What happens up there on the Pillars? What happens literally anywhere else on the seafloor? I mostly don't know, but you never found out (in-story) I didn't know. What's the technical details of all that cool metaphysical stuff? Richard knows, but Charlotte rarely finds out, because *she* doesn't care. I only showed you the stuff I had figured out, and I figured out that stuff in enough detail that it could 1) support a whole story and 2) suggest that everything else had that much detail, too. It's like a magic trick! And you guys are the RUBES that got FOOLED. Just kidding. Probably.

- The characters: Duh. Some writers are plot-centric; some writers are setting-centric; I am very clearly character-centric. There is nothing that interests me more than working out how these fake people think and why, and how that's interesting, and how that's funny or strange or sad. I would be happy as a clam if I got to write two people in a white void doing nothing but picking each others' brains, and, not coincidentally, there are substantial chunks of Redux that are more-or-less just that. I won't claim to have a 100% hit rate-- multiple characters were underdeveloped; not all of them provoked the reactions I intended-- but I did make multiple of you assholes cry, and it wasn't because the Wyrm exploded. I have Charlotte Fawkins living rent-free in my head, and now I have made her live rent-free in your heads! Muwahahaha!
>>
- The narration: I'm not going to put "dialogue" here, as much as I enjoy writing it and force 100000 words of it into every thread, because I'm aware the hyperrealistic "um"ing and "ah"ing is at best a matter of taste. Instead, I'll put this down in tandem with the character stuff above. Charlotte's narrative voice is absolutely unmistakable... uh... in my opinion. It shapes the way EVERYTHING in the quest is perceived. When I hear about people struggling with writing in a POV, I'm not sure how to help them, because I can't NOT write in a voice. I will probably be able to mimic Charlotte until the day I die. Isn't that weird?

- The foreshadowing and reveals: I had like a dozen twists in the overarching plot lined up and ready to go, not to mention the ones I made up later. I seeded nearly all of them years in advance, executed nearly all of them exactly how I intended to, and they nearly always had the desired effect. Whether I should've saved half of them for a 15,000 word exposition dump in the last 10% of the quest is... up for debate... but there's nothing cooler than the feeling of knocking down dominos your past self set up ages ago. Expect more of this in anything I write.

- The high school English BS: I wrote Redux with, you know, themes and symbols and motifs in mind-- maybe not from the very start, but certainly by the halfway mark. You don't need to conduct literary analysis on the quest to enjoy it, I hope, but working with this stuff allowed me to create a richer and denser story than I otherwise would've been able to, and it made me feel like I was producing something meaningful to me and others beyond the facts on the ground of "writing weird story at odd hours for like 5 strangers for 6 years on a Brazilian fly-fishing forum". Whether this is pretentious delusion is (adjusts horn-rimmed glasses) up for the reader to interpret.

- Favorite threads: 8, 14, 22, 30, 31, CODICIL, 45, 50 (and some sleeper picks: 12, 19, 37)
>>
>What I think the quest (or I as a QM) did poorly

Are you sick of me talking about how great I am yet? You're in luck, because Redux is not a perfect quest. It's long. It's messy. It started when I was in high school and had very little grasp on how to write a story, and it shows. I'm going to write less here than in the previous section, because I practice POSITIVE THINKING, but nevertheless here's some of the fumbles. Maybe I'll address these before future projects! And maybe I won't, and I'll be cursed by the same flaws forever. Who knows?


- Fluff: Going back to Redux with the benefit of perfect hindsight, I think I could cut out 15 threads minimum without losing anything substantial. Some of this was me messing around before I knew what I was doing, or messing around even after I knew what I was doing. Some of it was improvised manses that went overlong, or the timeskip, which also went overlong. Some of it was plotlines that got started but never finished (see: Jesse, Grande Mangrove). I think there's good stuff in all of that-- mostly character development or fun one-off setting elements-- and I also think there's some value, for a quest, in just "hanging out," but geez, this didn't need to take 6 years of my or your guys' life. Fortunately or unfortunately, Redux is so grotesquely overstuffed that it's actively uneditable: it would take years to carve it down. It will stand as a momument to my hubris instead, and maybe I'll try and write shorter things in the future.

- Worldbuilding: Seriously, it's ridiculously underbaked, guys. To name something obvious: if there's 16 Pillars, each geographically isolated for 200 years, shouldn't they all have developed unique cultures? Shouldn't this have influenced the characters, who come from a wide variety of Pillars, in any way? You get Charlotte's puritanical values, Monty/Ramsey/Earl's casual legalized murder, and... that's it. Everybody else is in a messy blob. I have known about this issue for over 6 years and haven't done anything about it-- I was supposed to figure it out before Redux started, but never bothered, because worldbuilding bores me so much. Now apply this to literally everything not in the direct line of sight of Charlotte Fawkins. I'm never going to be Tolkien, but I might either try really really hard to flesh things out more, or I'll set future projects in an alt-Earth or something that saves me most of the effort. TBD.

- Dropped plotlines and missed opportunities: Generally addressed in previous posts. (But there were tons.)

- Puzzles: I'm not good at making them. And there were like two of you who loved them and wanted more, and everybody else (implicitly) wanted fewer, so I ended up having too many and too few at the same time. It's hard!
>>
- Heavy-handed QMing: I have mixed feelings about this one. While I wouldn't call Redux "railroaded"-- your choices did matter throughout, if it wasn't obvious from my three or four posts of unexpected vote outcomes-- I think, after Thread 35, you guys were certainly being herded towards the quest's conclusion. I stand by this as a story writer (and it's nothing if not thematic), but as a QM it made me uncomfortable and still makes me uncomfortable. I suppose this is more of a "if the audience is okay with it, it's okay" thing, but still. Main solution for this one is to run shorter quests.

- Names: I think I'm okay at character names (except for repeating way too many sounds... Ellery / Eloise / Earl? Ellery / Monty / Teddy / Rudy / Casey?), but I'm really bad at naming other things. They wind up generic ("The Wyrm", "Base Camp") or nonsensical ("Wind Court") or unpleasant-sounding ("Bright Epoch"). I dread the day I will start another creative project and be forced to name everything from scratch all over again.

- The high school English BS: It could be argued that Drowned Quest Redux, between its insane convolution and its misplaced(?) literary aspirations, has for six years held the proud title of "Quest On /qst/ Most Up Its Own Ass." But it's okay, because you guys are also up there with it. In its ass. Or something. Mwah. Love you guys.

- Least favorite threads: 4, 5, 6, 23, 40, 41
>>
File: gators.png (261 KB, 484x469)
261 KB
261 KB PNG
>The world continues

This section was going to be dedicated to what I was planning on doing next, personally and creatively. Then >>6337376 preempted me. I already detailed my plans here >>6338433, so I won't recap them in detail, but I will re-convey the most important information.

Firstly, I have no current plans for another quest. I won't rule it out, but I definitely won't commit, either: if I ran another quest it would also be to completion, and that's an amount of time and effort I no longer feel safe carving out for myself. If I do return to /qst/, it will be no sooner than Summer 2026, and it will be announced in the /qtg/, the Discord, my Twitter, and wherever else, so please don't worry about missing it. (But maybe follow my Twitter if you haven't already: https://x.com/BathicQM)

Secondly, I will be locking in to prep Drowned Quest Redux for republishing on the webnovel site Royal Road, starting, uhhhh, January or February 2026 sometime. Lightly edited ~2000-word chapters will be posted daily until I run out of quest, which will take me at least 2.5 years. (There's a lot of quest.) I have zero plans to monetize this, and, even if the slop demon overtakes me, Redux will remain free to read on sup/tg/ and in my Google Doc / PDF for eternity. That being said, if you enjoyed the quest, I believe you'd enjoy following along on RR: I intend to preserve as much soul as possible (yes, your write-ins will be reposted), I may include new art or vignettes, and Redux in general should stand up very well to rereading. Additionally, if you enjoyed the quest, I'd also appreciate it if you'd LIKE and SUBSCRIBE... uhh... I mean, write a review of it on Royal Road, which will boost RRedux's engagement(tm) with the algorithm(tm) and increase the likelihood that new Drownedchuds will find us. But that can wait until RRedux launches for real, so expect personalized harassment in a month or so until engagement(tm) is achieved.

For posterity, the link to RRedux is here: https://www.royalroad.com/fiction/95822/. If you go to this webpage while this thread is live, you'll find a blank, chapterless story, because it isn't up yet. If you're reading the sup/tg/ archive, though, it should be active. Hello, brave archive-reader! Come join us in the future!

Thirdly, the final thread of Drowned Quest Redux has been archived here: https://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/2025/6306967/. Give it an upvote if you like.

And lastly, though I've said it so many times before: thank you for reading!

>END, FOR REAL

Unless anyone else thinks of any questions before we fall off the board, because I'll still answer them
Also unless I finish compiling the 1 - 50 PDF and can link it before we fall off the board, TBD, will tweet it out if I don't



[Advertise on 4chan]

Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.